Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Out in the vast endless existence there exists a special world that many on Earth would think only existed in fantasy. But this world populate by all types of culture, races, and people was all too real.

At least that was the thought currently running through the mind of a figure staring out into the distance surveying a dark realm known to many as Meridian the kingdom of Prince Phobos...his kingdom.

The figure thought from his place staring out into the capital city of Meridian from a well protected balcony leading to his personal quarters.

Before looking down at his hands with a frown even after several months part of him was still processing the fact that he was in a world straight out of fantasy and in the 29 year old body of Prince Phobos the antagonist of W.I.T.C.H

Right down to the long hair and dark robes, he thought clenching his fists. Though on the latter he had yet to place on or dress himself wearing only a pair of black pants with no other clothing. Exposing his muscular boy to the world, with Phobos actually having kept himself in quite good shape.

Despite being busy not only expanding his magical knowledge and power, but also ruling a kingdom and dealing with a rebellion against him.

But none the less he wasp leased at the results for the body he found himself in minus the hair. Which speaking of shortly after becoming Phobos he had taken the chance to trim his hair at first opportunity styling more like Phobos look when he was on Earth during his temporary alliance with W.I.T.C.H.

Though that stray thought only reminded him of a important factor he realize all too soon shortly after waking up in Phobos body. He thought giving one last glance at the capital city of Meridian before turning away and walking back into his large personal royal chambers decorated in dark stone and various shades of crimson.

That being this wasn't the same Meridian he knew from W.I.T.C.H no this Meridian was part of a larger world set in a medieval fantasy come to life with Meridian being a powerful kingdom no doubt but not the only one on this world.

And the final cherry on top this world was not only home to array of sapient species like Meridian in canon but many of them all from other Disney shows or movies all of them either living similar or very different lives from their canon shows or movies.

Which brought him to the figure still slumbering away on his bed and one he couldn't resist giving a leering smirk to as he walked up to them, "It's time to get up my dear." He said with a smirk gently shaking her, "We've got a busy day ahead of us~

"Ummmm" on the bed laying under the covers was the form of a petite blonde girl with her hair tied in two long braided tails. her movement pushed the covers off allowing him to admire her naked form. "P-phobos? yawmmm what time is it?" she asked as she rubbed her eyes

"It's late morning my lovely sister~" The soul that had become the tyrant prince said with a amused smirk, "The sun has already risen as should we."

He told her savoring the sight of her body, "I do hope you got plenty of rest.." He said before adding with a smirking chuckle, "Well at least after the fun of our sibling bonding~"

He said with a leer at her body recalling easily the fun and pleasure of last night. As well once again patting himself on the back in how shortly after he became Phobos he had managed to truly secure his grip on the throne by tracking down Elyon.

Only unlike canon Phobos and even with Elyon aware of his reputation from get go he was able to truly form a genuine bond of loyalty, love, and desire out of her and than some~"

"Ummmm" the girl blushed still not believing she just...made love...with her brother "It...it was....great" she blushed looking down a bit ashamed

Phobos blinked, "What ever is the matter my dear~" He asked walking over and taking a seat on the bed beside her, "Last night you seemed so happy." He said adding with a perverted chuckle, "Why the entire kingdom could have probably heard your squeals of passion and joy~"

Elyon blushed heard before slapping Phobos in the arm.

"Shut up! dont say things like that!!" she cried in embarrassment "I...i just wasnt prepared...and well..."

"You discovered you quite enjoyed your brother the tyrant prince.." Phobos began with a evil smirk staring at her with a lustful leer as he finished her words in his own interpretation, "having his wicked way with the innocent lost princess as he made you scream like a common brothel whore~"

Elyon´s face went so red and steaming it could be mistaken by a bomb

"SHUT UP!!!" she cried "its your fault for asking me about a silly fantasy even when i told you to drop it!!!!"

At this Phobos couldn't stop the genuine light laughter that bubbled out, "Hehe and could you blame me~" He asked smirking at her, "When you let slip that you had such a fantasy I just had to learn more."

He said as he leered down at her budding breasts, "and make it come true~"

"Ummm you dont have to boast about it" she said shivering at his touch

"Considering i've defiled the symbol the rebellion rallied behind." Phobos began with a evil growing smirk as he gave her breasts a squeeze, "In every possible way." He looked into her eyes, "While securing my rule completely I think I do~"

"Ummmm...they...they are just too stuck on old ways of thinking" she moaned "im sure they will soon accept you as the king"

"Hehe quite~" Phobos agreed with a smirk before gently pulling her over onto his lap, "Though no regrets I hope." He said giving the side of her neck butterfly kisses, "For giving up the throne, betraying the people's hopes in the lost princess."

He gave her a cruel smirk, "So you can become your tyrant monster of a brother personal royal whore~" He said grabbing and giving her nipples a good twist

"Ahhhhh you...you are not monster...ahhh" cried Elyon "the throne was ahhh yours by right already"

"Hehe your half right my dear ~" The soul that had become Phobos said with a wide evil grin loving the feel of Elyon on his lap and her moaning at his hands, "The throne righfull belongs to me."

He said with a nod before sending her a smirk, "But I'm very much a monster~" He added giving a evil low laugh as he moved his left hand to her ass, "The monster our dear parents and ungrateful peasants created" He told her as he kneaded and squeezed her ass and breast

"The kinda monster I'm going to twist you into as well~" He told her giving her ass a good hit for emphasis SMACK

"Ahhhhh!!!!! ummmmm" she moaned "dont...dont play rough with me brother"

"Hehe who's playing?~" Photo asked with a amused evil smirk giving kisses to her neck, "We both know I'm evil and rotten to the core "

He told her with a shrug as he added with a leer, "Just like we know you want me to defile and corrupt you~"

SMACK!

"Ahhhh...i...i just ahhh you already are king and i...ahhh i was raised by commoners..." she moaned

"You mean traitors." Phobos corrected as he started to kisse down to her budding breasts, "traitors that overdue for the executioner axe don't you agree my dear."

He said as he took a nipple in his mouth and started to suck on it while referring to Miriadel and Alborn who much like canon were traitors trusted to watch and raise Elyon.

Only among the populace in this world while doing what they could to keep her ignorant of her heritage while warning her of the tyrant ruler of Meridian

"Ahhhh but...they did raise me...ahhh well..and ummmm they were my parents for years ahhhh" she moaned

"You mean they lied to you." He retorted softly intending on severing any loyalty or love that wasn't connected to him as he squeeze her ass and licked st her budding mound while his right hand played with her left nipple, "They kept us apart and wanted to use you as tool against me."

He said biting down in her right nipple.

"Ahhhhhh ummm they...they still loved me...right? i mean...they never said anything about me taking over"

"Did they really?" Phobos asked with a smirk, "Or did they only see you as the princess and pawn to restore the old ways." He asked her swirling his tongue around her nipple, "And can truly match my own love and desire for you?"

Ahhh but ahhh I...they umm ahhhhh" Elyon moaned "I never thought ahhh of that I ahhhh"

"Of course not they wanted to keep you ignorant." He told her raising his head, to stare down at her face, "They wanted you against me ..".

He leaned in as he he moved his hand that was in her ass cheek a bit, feeling out for certain spot, "Are you against me Elyon?" He asked in husky whisper before shoving his finger into her ass hole and started to finger in it hard as she squeal in his lap.

"Ah ahhhhh n-no ahhh i would never ahhh be against you ahhhhh" she cried in delight

"Than you'll have no problem forsaking those two traitors for me." Phobos said in dark growl, "and giving the order for their execution yourself in my name to prove your love "

He told her biting down and sucking on her neck.

"Ah ahhhhh ummmm I ummmm well...could you just think...on having some...clemency?" she asked

Phobos or at least the soul that had become Phobos at this felt a flash or irritation realizing it was proving more difficulty than he expected to sever the bond to her adopted parents so decided another approach was needed

As he suddenly stopped his actions and fun with Elyon body giving his best forlorn sigh as he removed his fingers from her ass, "Elyon.." He gave her his best mournful look, "Those two are traitors who knew full well who you were and if they along with the rest of the traitors I would be dead and you would have hate me for the rest of your days."

He gently gripped her chin in his hand staring hard into her eyes, "Why should I show clemency to those two for that.." He narrowed his eyes, "Why should I show any mercy to those that took away and kept my sister away from her rightful place at my side?"

He asked looking deep into her eyes, "More than that why do you want to show them mercy?" He leaned forward asking in a husky whisper, "Do you truly love those traitors and that fake family they made with you more than me?"

He asked giving her lips a gentle peck

"Umm no...its just...they were my parents and...and they treat me like a daughter for years...its just umm" she shivered "hard to believe all that was fake"

"I know it is." Phobos said in a small comforting tone as he moved his hand to her cheek gently rubbing it, "But if they truly cared about you they wouldn't have lied to you." He narrowed his eyes adding with some bite, "much less keep us apart."

He said with a scowl before smiling gently at her, "But while they were a lie this.." He gave her lips a sweet peck before saying in a husky whisper, "is very real~"

"Ummmmm i would like...at least...i want to talk to them...just want to make sure..." she said

Phobos narrowed his eyes at this but sighed, "Very well.." He said cupping her cheek in hand, "though I hope you realize that they are best left forgotten."

He said giving her lips a sweet kiss while internally smirking since like canon Phobos he had considered this possibility and prepared for it

"Umm thanks Phobos....i know you think its necessary to punish them...but i need to be fully sure of it" she declared

"Think nothing of it." Phobos replied with a gentle smirk, "Anything to put your doubts to rest and see justice done." He told her kissing her forehead, "I'll have them brought to us in private audience later this evening after my work for today is done."

He informed before adding with a smirk, "Speaking of.." He said leering at her body, "Before we start the day what say you worship your King's rod a bit~"

"Ummm ok...since you will take your time for my parents...i think i can do that" Elyon said

"Excellent~" Phobos said with a smirk gently moving Elyon to the side of the bed before standing up and dropping his pants revealing his harden cock to the world, "Now worship and tell your brother and king how much you love sucking on his cock~"

He told her with a leer as he turned back around to face Elyon on the bed

"Ok..but tone down that tone" said Elyon "you are sounding more like one of those horny boys at my village than a proper king" she said grabbing his cock and began to stroking him

"Hmm can you blame me~" Phobos said as he looked down at her with amusement and lust, "Whats the good in being a tyrant and king.." He shot her a leer examining her body, "If you can't enjoy perks like beautiful maidens or defiling your own sister~"

"Ummmm...ummmmm" she didnt answered as she introduced his cock inside her mouth and began sucking and bumping her head

"Hmm yes that's it worship your king~" Phobos said with a grunt placing his hand on her head, "Worship my cock like the slutty princess you are."

He said with a slight grunt and buck of his hips, "If only your friends or the rebellion could see you now~" He told her with a leering smirk his mind going to this worlds version of the Guardians and certain rebel leader.

Though in this reality he was pleased and relieved to note that Kandrakar didn't exist...at least not in a form he's discovered yet. But he's still been wary of Nerissa potential existence and plotting in the shadows.

"Umm umm ummmm" she kept sucking him. it was clear from day one that Phobos had issues with this rebellion although she didnt care much about it...its not like she actually wanted to be queen

 Phobos himself groaned enjoying Elyon mouth and tongue work as she sucked eagerly at his cock hardly believing he was not only king in all but name Phobos at that. But Elyon Phobos well now his sister was sucking him off so eagerly truly it was good to be a tyrant~

He thought leering down at her with a smirk before half distracted turning his head at the sound of his door opening, "Your highness forgive me...but... I." A feminine began to sound out before trailing off as they took in the scene in front of their eyes

 The girl in question was a teen of 16 years with black hair (braided that fell to her neck) dressing a simple green dress and working leather shoes

 Phobos smirk widen at the sight of the girl easily recognizing as a older Isabella Garcia Shapiro from Phineas and Ferb and actually had seen her among the castle servants and staff with her presence easily having gained his attention.

And not just for the factor of proving that this version of Earth was not only a medieval fantasy come alive but home to Disney character brought to life.

But also because much like Elyon she was one he had planned to claim as his he thought with a leer as he kept Elyon head in place with her seemingly not having noticed or heard Isabella arrival, "Ah good morning Isabella."

He said calmly showing not shame or alarm for the scene she walked into, "What brings you here?" He asked with a arched brow, "I know i'm late to royal business but I couldn't resist a little morning fun with my sweet sister."

He told her before looking down back at Elyon to see her reaction to Isabella after alerting her to the servant arrival

 The princess looked embarrassed (if the color of her cheeks said something) but havent move away from her activity (but was looking up at him almost begging him to not do anything to make this situation "worst")

 Phobos however shot her a amused smirk enjoying her reaction and pleased she wasn't stopping despite Isabella presence and gave a small buck of his hips, "Well Isabella?" He asked with a arched brow, "What news do you bring your master."

He said in a grunt momentarily closing his eyes before looking over at her wide eyed expression and flushed face, "Or do you perhaps wish to join Elyon and enjoy some pleasure before business~" He asked with a leer

 Elyon had to make a big effort to not bite down.

"I..umm...im sorry your highness is just ummm" the black haired girl blushed trying to not look in the princesses direction

 "Yes speak up~" Phobos said with a smirk, "There's no reason for a beautiful flower like yourself to be shy my dear~" He told her with a smirk while running his hand through Elyon hair, "This is only your rulers sharing their love and desire for each other as siblings and more~"

He said smiling down at Elyon

 "I..im sorry sir" the girl turned around with eyes closed "a messager from Mewni have arrived and is begging to talk with you" she finally said "they said its really important"

That was another thing about this new world...all the know "Disney media" had its own kingdom all set in medieval times with magic and creatures around.

his kingdom (Meridian) actually had some neighbor's..one of them was Mewni (home of the Butterfly dynasty) both shared some similitude's between the leader being a woman (until Phobos came to power) and another was the fact the royal family was the only one with magic

 At this Phobos arched a intrigued brow, "Is that so.." he said with a grunt feeling both annoyed at having his fun having to end but intrigued want Mewni would desire from him.

After all relations with the kingdom since his raise to power had originally been lukewarm at best likely do to the Magic High Commission the fact they probably aren't worst is likely do to Eclipsa being Queen and having been working to change things for the kingdom...though with mixed results to say the least.

He thought going over the information and memories he inherited from Phobos as he placed his hands on both sides of Elyon's head, "Than..I better...not...keep them...waiting~"

He said with a grunt as he started to face fuck Elyon face with a evil lustful grin

 "Umm umm umm ummm!!!!" the princess began yelling for the sudden rough movements.

"I...i...will go tell them to wait...umm for you" said Isabella wanting to get out in that moment

"Now..now..no reason to leave.." Phobos said with a grunt while sending Isabella a smirk, "I'm..sure..they can..wait..a..bit."

He told her as he let out a chuckle staring down at Elyon as he continued to roughly fuck her mouth, "Why..not..join..in..on..the fun~"

He said with a grunt, "Perhaps...give...your..princess..some..love~"

"What? me...i...im sorry my prince i dont think...im not..." the girl was really confused and scared at the idea

"No need..to be..frighten." Phobos said with a grunt staring into Elyon eyes as he face fucked while addressing Isabella, "You've..actually..had..my attention..for sometime~"

He admitted flashing Isabella a leer, "And i'm sure Elyon..would more than...welcome such a lovely loyal servant showing her loyalty and love~" He explained to Isabella doing what he could to hold back his release

Elyon seems to have lost her patience and soon used a hand to grab his cock and strock him at the same time that she suck him with more force and speed (and an angry look on her eyes)

 Phobos let out a grunt though couldn't resist shooting a amused look down at Elyon for her anger and likely jealousy before groaning out, "I'm..cumming!" He said with a loud groan cumming down Elyon throat right in front of Isabella

 The maid couldnt help but shiver hearing his cries and see the princess drinking his cum

 "Hmm...yesss." Phobos said with a grunt smirking down at the sight as he shot the last bit of his load down her through. Though his smirk only grew when he saw some cum dribble down to her body, '"Oh..Isabella~"

He said with a slight grunt removing his cock from Elyon mouth, "It seems Elyon and myself have gotten quite dirty." He told her with amusement obvious, "Would you be dear and help clean up~"

He said with a shrug gesturing down to his cock and Elyon who was swallowing the cum

 "I...ummm...I..." the black haired girl gulped.

"can you please stop bothering the maid?" asked Elyon with some anger in her tone "if you want to get clean then take a bath"

 Phobos at that let out a laugh, "Is that jealousy I hear my sweet sister?" He asked smirking down at her before adding with a arched brow, "Also a bath sounds quite nice.."

He admitted before sending her a leer, "would you like to join me~"

 "if i...join...and help you bath you will leave the poor maid alone and let her go tell the messenger you will be coming down?" asked Elyon feeling quite irritable at the moment

 "Hehe...very well~" Phobos said with a amused smirk eying the two, "The messenger does need to be seen to after all." He said with a shrug, "Besides.." He looked over at Isabella with a leering smirk, "i'm sure we'll all be able to have some fun later anyway~"

 "Umm yes your highness" Isabella blsuhed before exiting the room.

a pillow hit Phobos as Elyon stood from the bed

 "Hehe.." Phobos simply chuckled crossing his arms as he smirked at his sister, "Ah come now Elyon what's with the look." He asked with obvious amusement, "Don't tell me you're getting jealous~"

He said in a coy tone before arching a brow, "After all I fully intended to share her with you~" He said with a large mocking grin

 Elyion blushed.

"just...come get clean and hurry to change" she said quickly "we cant leave a messenger waiting"

 "Hehe very well my dear lead to the way to the baths~" Phobos said with a slight bow before adding with a leer as he looked at Elyon body, "Though i'm tempted to make them wait for a few good hours if it means enjoying your company sister~"

 "Charming...but you have work to do" said the girl "you are the king after all"

 "Hehe that I am." Phobos said with a smirk before walking over, "But as I said before.." He gently gripped her chin tilting her head up to look into his eyes, "What's the good in being a king and tyrant if you can't enjoy the perks~"

He said with a husky whisper and smirk before leaning down to kiss Elyon lips.

 (later in the throne room)

"Where are they?!!!" a strident voice echoed in the room. its origin was a girl with with peach skin, long purple hair tied into knee-length pigtails with large buns at each base, and green eyes. wears a light green and white coat with yellow shoulder pads and a purple belt, a teal skirt with diamond edges at the bottom and purple knee-high boots "the rulers should have been here already!!! why are they still making us wait!!!"

"Mina calm down! remember we are in allied territory" close to her was another girl this one with long bushy and green hair (keeping tied by a purple band) wearing a gray suit of armor with a matching helmet, a pink scarf, maroon trousers, and brown boots,

 "Don't tell me to calm down missy." Mina said with a slight snap at the long bushy green haired girl, "I've been fighting wars and dealing with the boring diplomatic boo ha since you were in diapers Kelly."

Causing the girl Kelly to groan as she rolled her eyes, "I know Mina since the days of Queen Solaria you've been a sworn knight and protector for Mewni." She said with a roll of her eyes while referring to the mother of their Queen before muttering lowly, "Like we haven't heard you wax on about the good ol days and Solaria a million times already."

She said with a hint of annoyance before Mina snapped a bit, "What was that squire?" Scowling at Kelly while crossing her arms with Kelly giving another annoyed growl, "Nothing Mina.." She said before sending a small smile at her senior knight, "I'm sure they're on their way this was kinda last notice after all."

She said trying to calm her mentor down with Mina giving a annoyed groan, "But we don't have time to wait." She said pacing in the throne room, "Mewni needs this mission done asap, quick, by yesterday even!"

She exclaimed before whirling to face their two escorts, "You two when is your boss going to get here?" She asked scowling at the Meridian knights, "Don't they know it's rude to keep a royal envoy and ladies no less waiting?"

She asked placing her hands on her hip while tapping her foot impatiently the two they were addressing was none other than General Raythor and his squire Kim Possible.

 Mina shot a glare at the red haired green eye girl wearing unlike Raythor a full armor set, "Watch your tone girl." She said scowling at the girl, "Morning or not any royal should be ready to jump straight into action at a moments notice!"

She exclaimed holding up her fist, "Queen Solaria once went a entire month without a wink of sleep while warring with a undead lead by the Horned King!" She said with a wide if slightly crazed smile before giving a sigh, "Oh those were the days."

She said to herself becoming lost in thought and memories, "I can still remember hearing that liches gremlin pet squeal when I gave him a good kick and sent him across the battlefield~" She said with a laugh and genuine smile that became slightly blood thirsty, "And making those traitors who threw their lot in with the undead abomination join the dead~"

She said remembering a certain cult of ya hoo idiots that had worshiped the Horned King with hopes of achieving immorality granted by their lord.

The door opened and Elyon (now dressed in a soft blue dress) walked in.

"Presenting the ruler of Meridian...Phobos Escandor!!!" she declared as Phobos walked into the throne room

 Prince Phobos (now dressed in the signature black and crimson royal robe) or rather the soul that had become Prince Phobos strode into the room after Elyon declaration, "Thank you for the introduction my sweet sister."

He said as he stepped beside her and reached out to rub her cheek gently for a moment before turning his attention to focus on this guests recognizing both of them easily from Star vs the forces of evil

Kelly a friend to Marco and Star, and a teased love interest for the former.

Mina Loveberry the series final antagonist who sought to wipe out all the monsters from mewni to the point she betrayed Moon Butterfly to do so, proclaiming her loyalty belonged to Queen Solaria alone.

Though unlike her state in canon toward the end of the series she seem much more put together like she was in the Moon the Undauted episode. Though he wouldn't be surprised to find her likely unhinged.

Of course Mina also caused some of the memories inherited from Phobos to stir.

He also of course noticed Raythor and Kim though the latter presence while a surprise when he initial found himself as Phobos months ago she, Isabella, and few others served as evidence that helped him realize the world he had found himself in.

But right now his attention was focused on Mina and Kelly as he felt his memories inherited from the original Phobos, "Welcome honored guests from Mewni."

He declared grandly while sending a smirk their way, "It is always a pleasure to host such esteem visitor from the neighboring kingdom." He told them striding forward with a grace of royalty and arrogance, "It is even more a pleasure when the guest is you Mina~"

He said with a chuckle stepping right in front of her offering her a smirk, "Truly you look as much as the beautiful war maiden now as you did all those years ago during my mother rule." He said gently taking her hand and giving a kiss to the back of it.

While also referring to past diplomatic visits Mina had with Meridian. Actually quite a number of them since not only were Meridian and Mewni allies but Solaria and Weira themselves were close. Mina herself usually accompanied her Queen on some of the diplomatic visits such as  one he faintly recalled as a very young child with Solaria before her death, having seen her from the distance.

And the another the one he was referring to when addressing Mina which was not only after Queen Eclipsa became well Queen but after she gave birth to Moon and Star (Them being siblings and twins instead of mother and daughter was still a surprise but not a unwelcome one) and how she with Mina acting as her guard visited during Phobos or rather his mother Queen Weira pregnancy with Elyon.

Though that was the last time they visited personally time he had managed to interact with the wild warrior personally one last time and needless to say as always she left a impression~

"Truly whatever magic Solaria did has blessed you my dear." He told Mina with a smirk looking up after kissing the back of her hand, "You and whoever has been lucky enough to become you partner~"

Elyon rolled her eyes at her brother´s words.

"Ehem..thanks for the compliment prince Phobos" said Kelly "I am..."

"YES YES SHE IS KELLY WHATEVER!!!" cried Mina interrupting the green haired girl "we already have lost plenty of time and we have to hutty so i will cut the chase" the warrior called "Prince Phobos, the queen of Mewni, Eclipsa Butterfly, need of the force of your armies and your powers to help Mewni through the current crisis"

 Phobos gave blink before giving a mournful dramatic sigh, "Oh you wound me Mina." He said placing his hand above his heard, "I thought we shared something all those years ago~" He said sending a teasing smirk, "But rather than catch up you're more interested in demanding aid for some apparent crisis."

He said before arching a brow, "A crisis that while i'm curious about." He said as he walked past the girls heading toward his throne, "I fail to see how concerns me or Meridian." He said over his shoulder before shooting a taunting teasing smirk at Mina as he took a seat a seat on his throne, "Especially after you so cruely broke my heart~"

 He said with a low dark chuckle unable to resist this bit of humor and teasing.

Causing some of the guards to give him slight curious and confused looks with Raythor arching a brow and Kim giving a blink beside him.

The former having noticed a light change in his liege behavior in recent months but seeing how he seemed to be in higher spirits because of it had choose to shrug it off

 "Brother" Elyon called with a small scowl "how about we hear about whats happening in Mewni and then you can decide if it does affect us?"

 "Ohh...very well." Phobos drawled out with a put upon sigh and roll of his eyes, "Though it is a shame Mina." He said sending the woman a teasing smirk, "I thought I left more of a impression all those years ago~"

He stated leaning back in his throne before giving a wave of his hand, "But very well.." He arched a brow, "Tell us what crisis has apparently befallen Mewni." He commanded in a hard tone before narrowing his eyes, "And why I should heed your over the line demands to use not only my army but power to aid you."

"Grrr" Mina growled clearly angered by his words "we are your neighboring kingdom...your ancestors and my queens were close allies in the wars against monsters!!!" she roared in anger "HOW IS IT THAT YOU DONT KNOW WHATS HAPPENING?!!!!" she yelled as she began glowing

"Mina calm down!!!" Kelly cried noticing Raythor pulling out his sword

 "Believe it or not.." Phobos stated with a even tone noticing Raythor having drawn his weapon and Kim tensing seemingly to eye the two and himself warily before he carried on, "I don't concern or obsess over what's happening in other kingdoms."

He said before adding a arched brow, "Especially when I'm busy dealing with not only a rebellion in my own..but also." He gestured toward Elyon, "Getting to know my long lost sister after finally reuniting with her and saving her from those traitors who saw to use her to usurp the throne."

He said with a smirk before sending a frown at Mina, "So I think I can be forgiven for not being up to date with whatever happening in Mewni my dear."

 "Well you should!!" yelled the woman.

"Mina enough!!!" Kelly called "i know you are angry and time is running out but you cant explode like that in front of the rulers of other kingdoms!"

 "Indeed show proper respect Prince Phobos." Raythor said speaking up before adding in a hard tone, "Or else I'll be happy to teach it to you." He said raising his sword into a battle stance, "Oh just try it ugly."

Mina said with a growl as her body glowed with some magic glaring but before it could escalate, "WHOA HOLD IT!"

Kim yelled out holding out her hands as she stepped between them, "I know emotions are running high but no reason to start a fight." She said in a hard tone before Phobos spoke up, "She's quite right.."

He said looking down, "Raythor while I applaud your loyalty as always there's no reason to start a fight with our allies.."

He shot a look at Mina, "No matter how rude one of them is being." He said with some bite before sighing as Mina and Raythor stepped down a bit, "Thank you Kim."

He told her sending the girl who in another life and show was the girl who could do anything a smirk, "It pleases me to see Raythor choose his student wisely." He said with a chuckle, "But yes.."

He narrowed his eyes on Kelly and Mina, "Enough teasing and arguing.." He leaned forward, "Tell me what's going on, and why you're here demanding my help!"

He said with a slight snap glaring down, "While forgetting that i'm not a servant of Mewni but the ruler of Meridian!" He yelled out with his body flashing with powerful magic to emphasize and show his "anger" at the disrespect Mina has shown.

While internally feeling pleased at the show he was putting on, the real Phobos couldn't have done it any better~

"Grrr...fine!!!" Cried Mina "The queen ask for your help because the monsters of Mewni have join together and threat to destroy the kingdom!!!"

then she proceed to tell how is that some weeks now the monster activity have seem to be...diminishing...at the start no one actually care about it (monsters disappearing? thats good for Mewmans) however soon that thought change when a giant monster army suddenly began attacking towns all around the kingdom.

the army was sent to fight...however they soon realized their enemy was more numerous of what they thought.

"Its not only the monsters" said Kelly as Mina finished her explication (and cutting her from starting another speech about how all monsters should die) "entire Lion and hyena armies crossed the frontier of the pridelands and joined with the monsters in their attacks"

Phobos who had been listening intenly at the explanation narrowed his eyes at the last bit recalling some of the recent rumors and information that had come out of the pride lands, "Scar."

He said with a faint low tone but heard by the others in the room, "It was only during his rule the Hyena and Lions worked together." He explained with a frown rubbing his chin, "Perhaps the rumors coming from the pride lands concerning his resurrection are more than just rumors after all."

He said faintly causing the others in the room to frown at this piece of information and possiblity before shaking his head, "I agree Mewni seems in quite a dire position regardless." He said with a frown, "but tell me something.."

He stated leaning forward with a dark smirk, "Just what is it Eclipsa is offering for my help to save her kingdom?" He asked with a arched brow

 "Offering?!!!!" Mina yelled in disbelief "Mewni and Meridian have been allies for ages!!! you should be already marching to help against this monster horde not talking about compensation!!!"

 "Hmm to be fair.." Phobos stated nonchalantly, "While what you say is true our kingdoms have been allies for centuries." he said with a nod adding with a smirk, "And even my family and the Butterfly family have been close for years."

He admitted with a chuckle, "Why.." He paused rubbing his chin, "I believe mother even wanted to make Eclipsa Elyons godmother." He said causing his sister to blink in surprise, "But.."

He paused giving a dark frown, "That doesn't change the fact that since I took control beyond continued trade Mewni did what it could to keep me at arms length." He said banging his arms against his throne arm rest, "And don't even get me started with the last meeting I had with Rhombulous regarding some rebels he had managed to capture."

He said before adding in a narrow eyed glare, "Rebel that apparently managed to miraculously escape his inescapable crystals I might add." Giving Mina and Kelly a hard look, "Now you're coming in here demanding I come to Mewni aid as if I was a mere servant!"

He yelled in a show of fury filling the room with tension before shaking his head, "No.." He said with a sigh, "If Mewni wants my aid than they need to show they truly consider Meridian a equal alley."

"And myself the true ruler of Meridian." He added with a steel tone before looking over at Elyon with a smirk, "Does that not sound like a fair requirement to you my dear sister?"

 "Umm no brother" said Elyon "if they want the help of the ruler of Meridian...then they should start treating you as such

"Indeed.."

Phobos said with a smirk before looking back at Kelly and Mina the latter glowering up at him while Raythor and Kim stood off to the side

Half distractedly noticing Raythor watching Mina like a hawk while Kim was looking at himself with a stoic gaze but he focused on the guests from Mewni, "So than...tell me." He leaned forward with a dark smirk, "What exactly is Eclipsa willing to offer to show our alliance still holds weight.."

He than added with narrowed eyes, "what is she willing to offer to save her kingdom?"

"Grrr..why you!!!" Mina was ready to jump at him bit Kelly step in the way.

"We...we werent informed about any retribution" said the green haired girl "but...if you come to Mewni im sure the queen will be open to hear you and meet a price"

 "Hmm...quite." Phobos said in a tone of obvious distrust, "You'll forgive me if I find that hard to believe."

He said as his mind went over Phobos memories easily recalling a crucial event that happen after Solaria death around Eclipsa coronation as Queen.

One that lead to a surprising revelation and represented proof this mixed fantasy world carried quite a few differences from canon and certainly threw him for quite a bit of loop at first when he managed to process those particular memories and facts part of this incarnation of Phobos past.

"After all..' He said in a dark tone as he leaned forward from his throne narrowing his eyes at Mina and Kelly, "considering she hasn't acknowledge me as the father of my own children in the past 14 year you'll forgive me if i'm not so eager to trust her word."

He said in a low dark dangerous tone sending a evil smirk at the two as well as awaiting their and the reaction of the others in the room

After all while everyone believed the father of Princesses Star and Moon Butterfly to be King Shastacan of the Spiderbite family. A unpleasant individual who was only seen in brief scene in the series, though Phobos in his original life had own Stars Book of Spells and learned bit more about him from Eclipsa pages and he could safely say he deserved to get eaten by Globgor in canon history.

Sadly that didn't happen in this timeline with the foul annoying fool still around. But much like canon in this new reality while he might be Eclipsa husband he most certainly wasn't the father of her children...but neither was Globgor.

That thought caused him to think back to a certain night where he or rather Phobos accompanied his parents Queen Weira and Consort Zanden to attent Eclipsa coronation as Queen not long after the death of Solaria do to monster assassins.

A death that the original Phobos might of had a hand in considering Solaria close ties to Weira and his own aspirations for the throne it seemed like she could be a problem. A problem that was taken care of do to some false message made in his mother name and through the use of obtaining the service of a certain serpent shape shifter managed to not only cover his tracks but lure her straight into a ambush.

Though sadly the royal wand of Mewni escaped his grasp as a prize a threat was neutralized. And when the coronation for Eclipsa came so do did a night to remember that resulted in the birth of twin princesses around 9 months later.

The original Phobos knew of course their true parentage but was more busy and focused on his coup and than securing his reign over Meridian while handling the Rebellion. Though he made sure to keep aware of his daughters existence if not as potential pawns for him to use, than as potential threats to his rule that might need to be dealt with.

Father of the year much like brother of the year the original Phobos was not.

"AS IF!!!" cried Mina "MEWNI QUEENS ARE THE HIGHEST MEMBERS OF OUR SOCIETY...HW YOU DARE IMPLY OUR QUEEN WOULD CHEAT ON HER HUSBAND WITH YOU?!!!!"

Phobos however threw his head back laughing, "Hehe how could she not cheat on him~" He asked sending a mocking grin, "After we all now Shastacan is a pathetic king and even more pathetic man~"

He said with a chuckle, "But if it makes you feel better the night we shared happen on her coronation before she married that fool." He told her nonchalantly examining his hand, "Such a shame too considering our mothers were considering a betrothal between us at one point."

He ideally before giving a shrug, "But fate and myself had other plans." He said with a sinister smirk, "Much to misfortune of our dearly departed Queen Weira and Solaria." He said in obvious mock sorrow

 "YOU BLASPHEMER!!!" Mina roared floating up her body swelling in muscles as a soft glow covered "I SHOULD DESTROY YOU RIGHT WERE YOU ARE FOR DARING INSULT THE HONOR OF OUR QUEENS!!!!"

 This of course caused the others to react with Raythor pointing his words, with Kim by his side drawing her own and doing the same however with what to be a unsure look, while the guards in he throne room rushed forward with their own weapons

Causing Kelly to take a nervous step back while internally groaning she knew that she should have handled this mission with someone else or by her self.

While next to the steps leading up to Phobos throne Elyon took several wary steps back her mind racing with the revelation made that her brother had daughters.

Causing her to feel a conflict of emotions of shock, indignation, and jealousy at this and what was happening. Before she focused and summoned up some of her magical power like her brother had taught her causing her hands to give a glow as she yelled out, "S-stand down now!"

With the utmost steel and conviction she could in her voice though she gave a slight stutter not used to commanding and leading yet especially in such a situation

"You heard the princess Mina." Squire Possible yelled out with narrow eyes, "We don't need to make this a diplomatic incident." She said trying to calm everyone down and prevent a war from getting started

"I think we might be a bit beyond that point my dear." Phobos voice sounded out speaking from the throne remaining quite calm and composed despite the current scene and danger as the glowing Mina glared at him, "Threatening my life alone like that could be considered fair cause to declare war."

He said with a stoic gaze, "Are you really sure you want play things like this Mina?" He asked the warrior in a dark tone, "To go crawling back to your Queen not only failing in your mission...but."

He glared with venom, "Coming back with additional enemy to wary with and all because I spoke only the truth."

"Your highness please.." Kelly attempted to plead out to stop all of this and from their mission from not only failing but backfiring horribly

He spat out standing from the throne, "I'd consider your next words and actions...very carefully my dear." He warned in a dark tone as his body glowed with magic, "Otherwise I might be tempted to march to Mewni to burn it to the ground and retrieve my daughters personally."

 Mina grinded her teeth in anger...only one punch...all she needed was one punch to put this...man!! in his place..no one insult a Mewni queen with her around!!!.

"Your highness please" Kelly called "i know you have the right to also be angry...but the fact is Scar march on mewni with armies of lions, hyenas and now monsters..." she called "we know he has all the intentions to attack the capital and take over the kingdom" she took a deep breath "but you think he will stop there? no kingdom close to the pridelands had not head the tales of the black lion and how he was even capable of killing his own family for absolute power...once he finish with Mewni the next kingdom could very well be this one"

The throne room stood tense for several moments with all those in it barely able to breath believing one wrong move could lead to misfortune however the tension died down as the magic surrounding Phobos dissipated with the Prince giving a sigh, "You.."

He said looking at Kelly, "unfortunately not wrong there my dear." He told her with a grim frown, "Scar is a threat." He acknowledge with a nod, "And potentially not just Meridian but the very earth itself in a worst case scenario."

He said with a dark stoic tone, "After all.." He narrowed his eyes, "we still don't know the circumstances to his resurrection after his death against King Simba all those year ago."

"And as such.." He sighed shaking his head sitting back on his throne room, "in the worst case scenario we could be potentially looking at another undead threat to the living like the Horned King or Skeleton King."

He said with a dark frown causing some to shuffle nervously at that scenario, "But even if that isn't the case." He shot a look at Mina and Kelly, "You aren't wrong that Scar ambition might cause him to set sight on Meridian next."

"Something I can not and will not allow!" He declared banging his fist against the throne, "So than.."

He gave the two guests a dignified look, "I shall meet with Eclipsa and bring the potential aid you need."

"However." A dark gleam entered his eyes, "Whether my forces will move against Scar before Mewni falls will depend entirely on her."

He warned with grave tone and leaned forward, "And make sure she knows this.." He said looking hard into Kelly eyes before gazing into Mina's, "One way or another I will be doing what I should have done 14 years ago and getting my daughters."

"YOU!!!" Mina moved only for Kelly to get in ehr way again.

"We thank you king Phobos" the green haired girl said "we will inform queen Eclipsa about your desicion and your demands" she continued "and i pray you two can find a common ground and face against this threat"

"Yes.." Phobos said in a evening tone giving the two a heavy looks, "Let us hope so." He said giving a nod, "After all.."

He added with a smirk, "It would be such a shame for Mewni to fall simply because Eclipsa won't admit the truth wouldn't it~"

He told them with a laugh with Mina glaring bloody murder but Kelly slamming her hand on her mouth and keeping her in place before she could do anything.

Phobos than gave a wave of his hand, "But off with you now and pass along my message to Eclipsa." He commanded the two causing Mina to give another growl, "I shall be sure to arrive to Mewni on the morrow."

He informed them with Kelly giving a bow, "Thank you your highness." Before dragging Mina out with the knight growling, "Arrogant little piece of.." She was heard grumbling

"Mina enough!!! do you want me to tell the queen how you almost ruined this meeting and turned an ally into an enemy?" Kelly asked as she made great efforts to pull the hulking Mina out the throne room

The throne room after they left remained silent for several moments before Phobos broke the silence, "Well than I think that went rather well don't you all."

He asked with a amused drawl before giving a blink at the looks and eyes directed his way, "What?" He asked with a amused smirk, "Is the fact that i'm the father of Eclipsa daughters really that shocking?"

He asked with a amused chuckle, "After all we all know ladies find it almost impossible resist my charms~" He said with a smug smirk before looking over at the cute glaring face of his sister, "Right Elyon?"

Elyon gave her brother a deadpan look.

"Did you really need to provoke them like that?" she asked "and how is it that i didnt knew i was an aunt!!!"

"For the former yes." Phobos said with a amused smirk that turned serious, "Since I became ruler of Meridian our ties with Mewni while cordial on the surface"

He began to explain with a sigh, "Have been a bit.." He struggled for the right word to phrase it before settling on one, "tense." He said looking toward his sister, "Frankly Mina attitude showed nothing but disrespect treating me as if I was a servant or noble of Mewni to come at the Queens call."

He said with a growl, "They must be reminded and made to realize the days of Queens solely ruling Meridian are over." A dark looked crossed his face, "I am Prince Phobos Escanor first and rightful King of Meridian, and I will be treated as such!"

He thundered to those in the throne filling it with tension that he broke at his next word, "As for you being a aunt." He let out amused chuckle smirking at her, "You never asked~" He told her unable to resist using that classic line.

"Ugg...cant believe how right and at the same time how childish that answer is" said Elyon "for now i suppose can focus on the fact we will be marching to war" she steeled her look "but you and me will be having words about keeping info like that hidden mister!"

"Hehe and I look forward to it~" Phobos said with a amused smirk before turning his attention toward Raythor and Kim, "Raythor."

He said in a commanding tone with the loyal knight bowing, "Yes my liege." Causing Phobos to give a amused smirk, "Prepare our forces to head out toward Meridian."

He ordered before a thought occurred and he added in narrow eyes, "Also I need you to send word to Cedric." He informed Raythor who looked up, "Will you be calling him back from his mission investigating the village Heatherfield for anymore rebel loyalist."

He asked his liege naming the village the prince located the lost princess in and how Phobos had some weeks back had sent Cedric to oversee it and investigate for any lingering loyalist remaining.

Citing the only reason he hadn't done so sooner was he wanted Cedric focused on other matters his question caused Phobos to give a nod, "Hmm yes."

He said looking at Raythor, "If things do escalate i'll need Cedric and my best warriors at my side if we are to war with Scar."

He informed the knight, "Speaking of.." His eyes went to Kim Possible, "I know you've spoken well of Kim here." he stated gesturing toward the girl, "But is she ready for a potential battle of his magnitude?"

He asked with a arched brow, "While she's experienced in keeping the peace dealing with dangerous rogues, monsters, or animals alike." He stared into Kim's eyes, "The battlefield that is war is another matter entirely."

The soldier kneeled.

"My liege i have trained the girl for many years and i can assure you...there is no one i would trust more in the battlefield that her" he looked at Phobos "she is ready to fight for you and the kingdom...you can trust me on that"

 "Well said Raythor." Phobos said with a pleased smile before looking over at Kim, "What about you my dear?"

He asked with a arched brow, "Do you believe yourself ready for the battlefield?"

 Kim seems to be caught off guard.

"M-me? I...ehem...if my...teacher think im ready...well i trust his judgment" said Kim "ehhh my lord" she finished kneeling down

 Phobos gave a blink arching a brow at her nervous reply after all Kim had rarely been nervous in the series there were only a few times she was like her early season crush on Josh Mankey.

At that thought he paused momentarily wondering if perhaps this version of Kim had a thing for him or well Phobos before choosing to shake it off as he gave a chuckle, "No need to be nervous my dear."

He told her sending her a smirk, "I trust Raythor word and something tell mes you'll make him proud."

He told her with Raythor sending a proud smile at his student before Phobos let out a amused snort, "Why who knows.." The prince smirked as he stared into Kim's eyes, "You might soon be known across all the kingdoms for not only yours skills in battle.."

"But also your beauty~" He said with a devious chuckling smirk with Elyon giving a low groan and sending her brother a slight glare

 "Ehhh...thanks...your highness" said Kim arching an eyebrow a bit uncomfortable "i will try to do my best" she finished with a nervous smile

 "Hehe think nothing of it my dear " Phobos replied with a smirk and hand wave, "If anything I should thank you."

He told her with a smile, "Thank you for your loyalty and service." He said adding with a arched brow, "After all don't think either has gone unnoticed."

He informed her before rubbing his chin while recalling sone recent reports made to him, "Such as your recent clash against the bandit queen Shego."

He said with a amused smirk while thinking that Shego being a high class and wanted criminal across multiple kingdoms in this reality fit so well, "Especially after that raid performed on her base and how you came so close to capturing her."

He said sending her a proud smile, "And while she managed to slip away a great deal of her followers are now locked up awaiting the axe for their crimes thanks to your service."

 "Ummm yeah about that" Kim scratched her head "i was wondering if you could let me...talk with some of them before that" the girl asked

 At this Phobos gave a blink and shot Kim a curious look a action shared by Elyon, Raythor and some of the guard, "Whatever for my dear?" He asked with a arched brow before continuing, "If you wish to interrogate them personally it'd be a waste of your time."

He informed her, "None of those scoundrels and fools seem to know anything useful about Shego, any other criminals, or even the Rebellion for matter." He said with a slight frown before giving a pause, "Well nothing useful we either didn't know at any rate." He admitted with a shrug

 "I..well yeah but...." Kim thought on something "i think...i think i have seen a couple of them before...in town i think...i just want to make sure...if i do know them i think that could give me a clue of where look for more info later"

 Phobos gave a blink, "I...suppose." He said with a slight pause frowning as something about Kim's behavior seemed...off to him for some reason.

But he decided to shrug it off for now and take her word at face. While admittedly he has to be careful of who he trusts since there could be more enemy's besides Vathek playing the part of loyal servant.

And he was quite glade to have dealt with that Galhot and in a way that hurt the rebellion as well~

But Kim had been personally trained by Raythor and in the months since becoming Phobos and finding himself in this reality he had seen anything off with Kim in any of the interactions he had with her to give him any reason to suspect her of treason.

"Very well than." he said aloud after coming out of his thoughts and sending her a smile, "I'll allow this." He told before giving a sigh, "But I do hope none of them were anybody you associated with or called friend my dear."

He said sending her a concerned looked, "Believe me I can understand the feeling of betrayal or disappointment at the choices made by someone you trusted." He said giving a regal nod and his most convincing tone while calling up Phobos feelings of betrayal when he realized his mother was trying for another heir a girl as was tradition

 "By your grace my lord" bowed Kim before looking at Raythor who nodded and she began leaving the room

 However Phobos spoke, "Actually.." He said causing Raythor and Kim to pause as he rubbed his chin, "Since you're going to be heading to the dungeons anyway."

He said aloud remembering Elyon request and his earlier preparations for that particular scenario involving just a bit of drugged magical food that would worked as intended should have increased Miriadel and Alborn hatred toward himself and made their emotions spike as well as harder to control, "Perhaps you could escort and guard Elyon while you're there."

He informed Kim gesturing over toward Elyon, "My sister wishes to talk with the two traitors who raised her with the ultimate intent to be used against me for the throne." He informed her with a frown looking over at Elyon.

 Kim looked at Elyon for a moment.

"I...it will my honor your highness" the red head called before turning to Elyon "if the princess want to follow me"

 Elyon blinked before giving a nod, "Of course..thank you Phobos." She said sending her brother a small smile before adding with a frown, "But we''re still going to talk later about my apparent nieces you never told me about."

She said with a slight annoyed tone that carried a undertone of jealousy in it before she moved to follow Kim

While Phobos simply shot a smile at their backs before his mind turned to the current situation if he played his cards right he could expand his domain and power while also getting some delightful bonuses~

At that thought his mind went to the royals of Mewni and he gave a chuckle before frowning, "Hopefully the Rebellion won't interfere or cause any trouble during all this." He said to himself before looking up in the air, "Scar...huh?"

He said with a frown, "Just what kinda magic and power do you have at your back that's allowed you to return from the dead I wonder." He said aloud to himself with only the guards in the throne room around to hear him before he shook his head, "It's no matter." He said to himself giving a dark smirk, "Because in the end all will learn and know Phobos is the master of this world."

He said with a evil grin perhaps a arrogant proclamation but he couldn't help but feel on top of the world since things have been going quite well for him since becoming Phobos, and unlike the canon Phobos he didn't have to worry about the Guardians of Kandrakar getting in his way~

Chapter Text

(Later in the dungeons)

Elyon was frowning her mind and emotions a blur as she followed Kim. Something that had sadly become a bit of common occurrence these past several months.

Which caused her to think back to when her life turned upside down going from a simple village girl to the revealed lost princess when Phobos himself along with some guards showed up out of nowhere arresting her parents and her brother revealing who she really was.

This certainly lead to many emotions at the time that were and still are hard to process, considering the fact her parents who she loved weren't really her parents.

And Phobos their ruler who her parents always said was a tyrant and monster behind closed doors was her brother. Though when she met him and got to know him she had a hard time connected him to the picture her parents had built of him in her head.

While she was slightly fearful and wary at first she found herself growing close to him opening up and before she knew it...

She blushed red as her mind went to last night and how her brother and herself had certainly been crossing a line and breaking a taboo between siblings...but she couldn't say she regretted it...despite how perverted he could be around other women.

As her mind went to the maid Isabella and that little scene of Phobos twisted sense of fun and humor causing her to scowl cutely

"Your parents are in this cell your highness" called Kim stopping in front of a door "Will you be ok on your own? My...prisoners are in the next isle"

Elyon gave a blink shaking her head back to reality, "Ah..yes." She said sending Kim a nervous grin, "Thank you Kim." She told the older girl who Phobos had assigned as personal bodyguard whenever she ventured out of the castle

At least after it reached the point where he deemed it safe enough to leave the castle and during that time just like her assigned handmaiden Miranda (Who she was half convinced was also keeping a eye on her for her brother) she liked to believe despite her position as the Princess she had been able to befriend and get close to the older girl

"I just hope this goes well." She said to herself looking nervously at the door as she rubbed her arm, "I know Phobos has every reason to hate them for what they did...but." She explained to Kim before biting her lips as she sighed out, "They're still my parents...even if not by blood."

She looked down at the ground, "They just have to have some kinda explanation and reason for everything....don't they?"

"I...maybe they do Ely...your highness" said Kim in hurry "I mean..parents sometimes do things we dont understand but its because they love us?"

"yeah..but.." Elyon replied back biting her lip, "Phobos isn't wrong.." She admitted with sorrow in her voice, "They kept me away from him and lied to me about everything my entire life."

She found her eyes watering as she looked into Kims, "What reason could they have for that?" She asked wanting the world to make sense again, "What reason could they have to tell me that Phobos my own brother is nothing but a monster my entire life?"

She asked if not plead toward Kim to some kinda answer her voice conveying nothing but hurt and sorrow

"I...i wish i could have an answer for that but" the red head bite her lips her eyes going to the hallway where other prisoners were "im not sure...you will need to ask them"

"You're..you're right." Elyon agreed in a low tone wiping her eyes before sending a small apologetic smile to Kim, "And i'm sorry for unloading all that on you."

She said looking away from Kim not wanting to be think as the weak helpless princess that needs her brother to protect her

Kim´s eyes hardened.

"Dont think like that" she called "its obvious you are going through a hard time...dont you feel ashamed for showing you are affected by this" she called putting a hand on Elyon´s shoulders

Elyon smiled at Kim feeling touched at her words and support, "Thanks Kim...that means a lot." She admitted to the knight and sometimes body guard before glancing over at the door to the cell, "Well...here I go I suppose."

She said placing her hand on the door which had already been unlocked by Kim before pausing and sending Kim a concerned look, "Are you going to be alright with the other prisoners?" She asked arching a brow and looking at her curious yet worried, "Because when you made this request it kinda sounded like you knew some of them beyond just seeing them around the village."

She added feeling worried that a friend or more of Kim had turned to crime and now faced the executioners block for said crimes just like her parents.

"Ummmm" Kim looked nervous "Ok...i...i might know a couple of them" said Kim. sure she might be taking a gamble but Elyon looked like a reasonable person to trust "i just..i just need to make sure"

Elyon gave a blink before asking with a concerned frown, "If you do know them what will you do?" She asked a feeling worried for her guard and dare she say friend, "They've committed quite a few crimes from what I understand."

She added looking at Kim, "And my brother seems intent on making sure they along with my.....parents face justice." She admitted what they both realized though trailed off at the end when referring to her parents before adding with a sigh, "Though i'm hoping this meeting will go and well and i'll be able to change Phobos mind."

She admitted holding out to the hope that there was a logical explanation like her parents were used and manipulated and that she could convince her brother to give leniency that she could have the best of both worlds with her brother and adopted parents a part of her life, "I know that's likely going to be easier said than done." She than admitted with a low tone since she knew Phobos was quite bitter and angry (And rightfully so) at her kidnapping and missing out on the first 13 years of her life.

"Well...if anything i think anything can be possible" she giggled at the pun "but..maybe you can convince your brother in a way? as for me..i just want some info...thats all" she said but her tone and face had plenty of doubt on them

"O-kay.." Elyon nodded but her face still carried some doubt but.."Best of luck than." She told her wanting to support her friend as she open the door, "Hopefully we'll both get the answers we want."

She told her before she made her way into the cell

"Thanks...i will need it" Kim said as she began walking "after all...what you can do when you awakes in a world...totally wrong" she asked to herself "i mean..fantasy world, magic, anthro creatures, monsters? sounds like a role playing game Ron would enjoy"

The mention of Ron caused Kim to frown hoping that her friend was okay as her mind went back to how she ended up in this whole crazy sitch.

How everything started with her enemies Drakken, Killigan, and Monkey Fisk teaming up to steal a artifact. That she would later learn allowed the user to travel through time and space, after receiving a warning from the future from a mutated descendant of Rufus calling himself Rufus 3000 no less.

About a future where the Supreme One won and took control..a future where she lost. Of course she embarrassingly assumed at the time he meant Drakken when in reality he meant Shego Drakken "sidekick" and her rival.

Something she really should have realized sooner considering the color scheme in the first glimpse she got of the future and considering Drakken track record and level of competency.

But after facing her villains in her past when they attempted to prevent her from ever becoming a heroine in the first place, it all eventually lead to a clash in the Shego ruled future and well..

(Short flashback)

"You..broke..the Time..Monkey." Her rival Shego or rather the Supreme One said in shock to her mission partner and closest friend Ron Stoppable before pointing at him accusingly, "YOU BROKE THE TIME MONKEY!"

With one of her other enemies Monkey Fisk than yelling out in shock and horror, "FOOL YOU MIGHT UNRAVEL THE VERY FABRIC OF TIME!"

And than a bright red flash of light engulfed her world.

(End flashback)

Good news they beat Shego bad news they might have accidentally completely altered reality in the process, "And into a living fantasy world at that."

She said to herself recalling how she found herself as a young knight or rather a squire under Captain Raythor in the service of one Prince Phobos just this morning after feeling what heck of massive headach hit her as confusing jumble memories of two separate lives sorted themselves out in her head.

Thankfully she managed to get a handle on them and was able play things off as normal beyond mentioning a headache to Raythor.

Who speaking of after everything that's happen she was along with trying to figure out what the heck to do now, part of why she made the request to interrogate the prisoners after remembering that particular memory from this life.

She was also trying to get a beat on those she was serving alongside and under. Raythor seemed like a good guy at heart from her interactions with him today and from her memories...but Phobos.

She frowned thinking of the prince...Phobos was harder to get a beat on.

"Although he looked more....evil? Serious? in my memories?" she wondered as she walked down the isle of cells "the Phobos i saw today felt...off? more playful? easy going?" she didnt know...maybe she was still sorting memories? or maybe he woke up in a good mood? "well whatever it was...i wasnt expecting it"

"what? playing the faithful dog licking your master boots?" a female voice pulled her out her thoughts making her realize she had arrived where she needed "let me tell you perfect possible you had done that since before you got into that idiot service"

There in the cell was a girl with brunette-shoulder-length hair in a shag cut, teal eyes, with a slender but curvaceous figure; wearing black pants, a greenish shirt and a brown pelt jacket with fur neck.

Yet even with the D&D get up...Kim could recognized Bonnie anywhere

"Hello Bonnie." Kim found herself saying with a long suffering sigh looking at the face of her school rival who had apparently been working under Shego the bandit Queen (And why did that title sound so fitting?) in this reality.

Which considering she was also working for Shego at that reeducation facility Kim couldn't help but wonder ideally what they said about her rival. But she put that thought aside as she looked at Bonnie in the cell with a feeling of concern after all rivalry (And slight vindictive pleasure at seeing Bonnie behind bars) aside she had no desire to see Bonnie or anyone get executed, "You doing okay?"

She found herself asking before fully realizing what she said

a deadpan look was her answer.

"Oh yeah...just peachy...im just waiting for my wine and a warm bath" she said in sarcastic tone

"Right..stupid..question." Kim said with a slight wince before sighing, "At least tell me you and the others have been treated alright."

She stated/asked her rival slight relieved that despite her situation Bonnie seemed to be in okay condition

"Oh yes...we are only waiting for the EXECUTION" the locked girl called in angry tone "but outside that yeah we are being treated well"

This caused Kim to wince at the reminder and before she could stop herself she snapped back, "Well maybe if you hadn't been working for the Bandit Queen you all wouldn't be in this mess!"

She said with irritated voice glaring at Bonnie before in the next instance sighing realizing everything that had happen today (Or past few days man time travel was confusing especially when it lead to situations like this) was likely getting to her, "Look..I'm sorry for snapping." She said pinching the bridge of her nose, "But seriously Bonnie what the heck were you thinking working for Shego?"

She demanded incredulous after all Shego wasn't exactly someone that screamed decent employment especially in a reality where she had a title like Bandit Queen

"Oh please as if you care" said Bonnie "Always miss perfect...not even caring to turn back after she got accepted into the castle" she scoffed "just because your family kept its noble title unlike mine that doesnt mean you are better than me!!!"

At this Kim gave a blink before wincing a bit as the slight migraine of her memories hitting flared up again as she recalled that yes in this reality the Rockwallers and Possibles were both noble family's of Meridian.

But when Phobos rose to power the Rockwallers not only fell out of favor but had their positions taken from them with even Bonnies declared a traitor and executed for treason.

While Kims family on the other hand apparently only benefit with Phobos rule with her mother being the head of the medical community and her father ever the scientist even in this fantasy world delved into astronomy while pursuing personal projects.

But she shook off the memories while focusing on Bonnie, "I never said I was better than you Bonnie." She told her defensively, "And just because i'm doing well for myself doesn't mean I don't care."

She said in a soft tone looking at Bonnie, "Despite our history I know you don't deserve to be executed." She said in a low tone, "So please for once just stop with the attitude and let me help you."

Bonnie raised an eyebrow

"Since when do you worry about me?" she asked "Its not like we are friends or anything"

 At this question Kim paused know this fact was very true for both lives perhaps even more so for this one, "That may be true."

She said with a sigh sending Bonnie a nod, "But that doesn't mean I don't respect you." She admitted to her rival because as much as it galled her to admit a part of her while always hating Bonnie did partial respect her for her determination and attitude no matter how annoying she could be, "Nor does it mean I actually want to see you killed."

She said in a soft tone looking at Bonnie in compassion, "Call it me being crazy..or." She trailed off giving a slight sardonic laugh, "Just me having a realization of sorts this morning." She told her rival, "But I realized I couldn't just stand by and do nothing while you could end up executed."

 "Tch and what can you do about it?" Bonnie asked "its not like you can magically get me out this cell"

Kim sighed at that realizing it was true, "Way I see it two options here." She bluntly told Bonnie, "The first and least appealing is breaking you out."

She admitted in low tone after glancing around with Bonnies eyes actually widening in shock at Kim suggesting the idea, "But considering the risk and how that might lead to me being declared a criminal not crazy about the idea."

She admitted dryly and for more reason than one. After all she had enough on her plate in figuring out way to fix reality...if it could even be fixed a dark part of her wondered.

Becoming a outlaw would only make that harder never mind what consequences might come her family's way do to her actions.

The second reason is part of her believing she'd be in better position to do more good while trying to figure out a game plan by staying in mr creepy prince service. Plus if he really does turn out to be a clich dnd evil sorcerer overlord than she'd be in a closer better position to stop him, "The second option is well.."

She trailed off and admitted with a nervous chuckle, "Appealing to the prince for a different sentence."

"Pffff" Bonnie mocked "is that armor cutting blood from reaching your brain?" she asked "How do you plan to do that?"

Kim bit her lip in thought as she cupped her chin, "Well for starters i've gotten on good terms with his sister."

She admitted and while she was still processing some of the memories she knew this seemed to be the truth with Elyon being a kind and sweet girl dealing with a lot of stuff and stress because of everything going on.

Finding out your parents aren't really your parents and your life was a lie with you being a long lost princess would really mess with anyone head.

And she was relieved that Elyon despite being a threat to his rule considering Meridian past history of only being ruled by Queen and the suspicious circumstances involving the death of the previous Queen. Phobos did seem to care for Elyon genuinely...either that or was a better actor than any of her past enemies.

If the latter that made staying in his service and in the castle all the more important for Elyon safety if nothing else if worst did come to worst there. Though considering the interaction she saw earlier in the throne room and what her memories told her while she might have to worry about Phobos being evil, she probably doesn't have to worry about him hurting his sister.

"Oh whoa!!! Kim of house possible is friends with the princess?" Bonnie said in mocking tone "Oh sorry for not bowing to you..."

At Bonnies mocking tone for her plan A Kim shot her a flat look, "Ha..ha." She said in a flat tone before sighing, "Look do you want my help or would you rather get executed?"

She said with slight irritated tone crossing her arms, "Because whether you like it or not i'm your best bet." She told her rival in a flat tone

Bonnie blinked.

"Well look at that...you do have a back bone on you" she said "Fine..to be honest facing execution is not something im eager to try" she scoffed "So what do you need?"

"Right now I need you on your best behavior." She told Bonnie honestly, "Also need you to tell me anything important that you think might help convince Phobos to be more lenient in his punishment."

She said before adding with a slip of the tongue, "And hopefully we won't have to resort to either Plan B or Plan C of me breaking you out." She told Bonnie not going into detail at what Plan B was considering how crazy it was and mostly based off some of what she saw in the throne room

 "If you say so Possible" said Bonnie "i suppose i could sell out some of my contacts in town....but lets say im not trusting this plan that much"

"Yeah..don't blame you." Kim admitted with a sigh, "But.." She gave Bonnie a strong look, "For once you're are going to have to trust me."

She told her, "Trust me to get you out of this mess." She said in a determined because new world, new rules, but she was still Kim Possible the girl who could do anything and she didin't give up.

"And if all else fails.." She gave Bonnie a slightly nervous if humorous smile, "There's always my plan B.."

Bonnie raised an eyebrow.

"Yeaaahhhh..whatever it is i dont trust it" she finally said "is that all or there is something else you needed?"

Kim decided not to mention that plan b at best amounted to basically Bonnie trying to seduce Phobos into sparing her life before shaking her head, "Nothing right now.."

She told her, "Just tell us what you know later, be on your best behavior, and try to keep calm." She informed her, "In the meanwhile i've got another cell to visit."

She admitted with a frown and moved to leave before pausing, "Bonnie.." She said causing her rival to arch a brow at her, 'For what it's worth I do mean it." She said looking over at her rival, "I don't want you to get killed and i'm going to get you out of here I swear."

She said sending the girl a strong determined look

"Sigh...well thats the only thing im totally sure about you" Bonnie said "you are still too good and nice to everyone"

"Heh you say that like that's a bad thing." Kim replied with a smile slightly relieved at Bonnie words feeling reaffirmation that even if she had lived a different life in this world Kim had still held true to her values

Before moving on and heading toward her next visitation and the cell the next person she wanted to chat with was at

As she walked Kim thought about Bonnie.

it seems no matter the timeline she still have issues against her...which actually was a good thing as it gave her a sense of normality after awaking.

"Suppose it's nice to see no matter the reality and timeline some things are universal." Kim said with herself before letting out a snort, "Like Bonnie being a stubborn pain~"

She said to herself laughing actually relieved that despite her current situation Bonnie hadn't let it get into her head and remained as prideful as ever despite being behind bars, "But let's see how prisoner number 2 is doing."

Kim said her humor fading as she arrived at her next intended cell visit

 And saw no one in it.

"Wait what?!!" Kim looked confused.

"Well well well...look who is here" a voice called from the ceiling and a figure drop in front of her "Kim Possible.

Still dressed in black ninja robes Monkey Fist walked to the light.

 "Monkey Fisk." Kim said in a hard tone narrowing her eyes, "I'd say it was a pleasure but we both know that be a lie." She told him bluntly remaining on guard, "Enjoying medieval prison."

She asked with a smirk while also warily testing to see if Monkey Fisk might remember original timeline. After all considering his whole obsession with Mystical Monkey Power and his exposure to it than there was a chance that beside herself than Ron, Rufus, and Monkey Fisk remembered the original reality

 The monkey man raised an eyebrow.

"Well i suppose if someone would remember our original timeline that would be you Kim possible" he said crossing his arms "Nice get up by the way...trying to cosplay as st. Joan of arc?"

 "Very funny.." Kim said in a flat tone while leaning closer to the bars, "But considering the worlds gone crazy and you're looking at death row I wouldn't make jokes right now." She told him in a blunt hard tone

 The monkey man simply raised an eyebrow

"Hardly...its not my first time in prison nor in a death row and this primitive prison can hardly stop me from leaving" he said "and who's fault s really the fact the time-space continuum got all mix up?" he added looking at the girl

 "Oh gee I don't know." Kim said in a sarcastic tone back while sending a glare at Monkey Fist, "Maybe the wackos who thought messing with time travel in the first place was ever a good idea!"

She exclaimed throwing her arms up in the air while glowering at the man behind the bars half distractedly noting that unlike Bonnie and her new wardrobe.

Monkey Fisk was the same as ever no longer wearing Shego's color but returned to his usual black gi, and also retained his monkey hands and feet. Which considering what she remembered and knew of this version of Earth so far she distractedly wondered if they were a result of magical alteration rather than science, or considering the numerous races that existed in this reality were natural and Fisk was a hybrid of sorts in this new timeline.

 "At least we were careful with a millennium-old relic and didnt throw it around like a football ball" counter the villain before huffing "But outside who is to blame I suppose your pretense here means you looking for answers and maybe a way to fix...whatever all this is"

 "Nooo." Kim drawled sarcastically while crossing her arms, "I just wanted to thank you for turning the world into a DnD game come to life." She said with sarcastic bite before rolling her eyes as she added, "And causing me to end up in the service of a potential evil sorcerer as the cherry on top."

 "Sorcerer you say? well its seems magic certainly flourish over tech in this new reality" he chuckled "and you say you have to work for him...hahaha well I will say karma certainly is a bitch eh miss Possible?"

 Kim gave a annoyed growl at the taunt before she retorted back, "Considering you're at the mercy of said sorcerer I wouldn't be so smug if I were you Monkey Fisk." She said crossing her arms, "also don't play dumb with me."

She said with a slight smirk, "I think you already know Phobos isn't known for his mercy." She informed him dryly while leaving out the Phobos she saw today wasn't exactly how this life's memories of the Prince painted him

Than added in a dry tone, "Because I've been dealing with a headache and memories of two lives since I found myself in the castle this morning.." She leaned forward with a slight smirk, "And I can bet it's the same for you..right?

The monkey hummed.

"Indeed...memories of a life not mine yet mine at the same time...certainly plenty of differences but the result seems the same" said the villain "with me becoming a villain...only this time under the service of Shego...again" he eyed the girl "Yet I have the feeling your new memories are more complex than mine"

 "You...could say that." Kim said looking away from Monkey Fisk with a frown as her mind went through the memories she's processed of being born into a noble family of barely being older than a toddler when Phobos came into power 13 years ago.

Of her love for adventure outside her noble estate which lead to her sneaking off behind her family and guards back and meeting a little blonde boy peasant and his unusual pet rodent.

And than..., "I remember growing up as noble.." She found herself admitting to Monkey Fisk, "But wanting to live a life of excitement and help people.."

She looked back at Monkey Fisk, "I developed the habit of sneaking off and training in the forest and that lead to me meeting Captain Raythor while he was dealing with some bandits."

Her mind flashed to a little girl hiding in the bushes while watching a man being surrounded by criminals and the feeling of awe she felt in how easily she handled him and how she threw a rock at one bandit trying to take him by surprise, "One thing lead to another and before I knew it I was being taking under his wing as his squire and student."

She said with a slightly far off expression, "Which lead to me to the castle and joining Phobos service."

"Interesting" said the monkey "So different yet so similar...and yet" he paused as he gazed on her "and yet you are accepting it almost with no questioning..." he began thinking

At that Kim gave a blink, "What do you mean?" She asked staring hard at him but speaking in a uneasy tone at his words

"I mean you are not totally free of the effects of breaking the Tempus simian and the time displacement" called Monkey Fist "Others had their memories totally re-written but you, me..and I will suspect all that were close to the time explosion when it happen...we are getting new memories trying and falling to erase our original memories so they are doing the second best thing...overlapping"

At that Kim paused frowning in thought as she contemplated Monkey Fisk words, "Bonnie didn't show any signs of remembering anything but this life and timeline."

She stated to herself and noticing Monkey Fisk arched brow she admitted, "Someone I know from school you know self declared rival no big." She admitted with shrug since Monkey Fisk had no reason to know of or interact with Bonnie before all this though it seemed probably knew her through their shared employer Shego in this reality, "So than besides you and me and probably Ron and Rufus."

She told him and internally hoping they did remember, "Who else might remember if your theory is right?" She asked her thinking as she rubbed her chin, "And do you think we should worry about losing our memories or any negative side effects of the two sets of memories overlapping."

Wanting a second opinion and viewpoint on their shared situation no matter how much she distrusted him.

"Drakken, probably Shego and that Monique girl were also in the room when the relic broke" said Monkey Fist "as for your second concern, you will not lose your memories but I believe that the more time we spend here the more we will accept this as our new reality...our memories will be there but the feelings tied to them will erode until they are nothing but scenes on our heads without much meaning to them"

This caused Kim to frown in worry knowing Drakken and Shego having their memories while their whereabouts were unknown only meant trouble though Monique remembering did give her some small bit of relief since it gave her another friendly face she could count on in this mess.

Plus unlike Ron and Rufus who she wasn't sure where they were...though had a bad feeling they might have hooked up with the rebellion. That thought caused her to grimace remembering how in this timeline Kim and Ron had been slightly butting heads about Kim being in service of Phobos with Ron not a fan of in his words crazy tyrant and them having a argument before he disappeared with not even his family knowing where he was.

And considering his views on Phobos he likely ended up joining the Rebellion so she could only hope Ron and Rufus kept themselves safe and alive before they find each other and figure out what to do next.

But Monique...she felt some relief remembering a certain face among the castle staff being that of Monique being a maid and tailor the latter had her being Elyon personal tailor and dress maker if she recalled right.

Though she focused back on Monkey Fisk explanation and at the potential scenario at what could happen she agreed it made sense but that didn't stop her from clenching her fists at that scenario, "Grrr..isn't there anything we can do?"

She asked Monkey Fisk giving him a hard stare, "It was your plan that ultimately lead to the world getting rebooted like Ron's comics.." She narrowed his eyes, "So you must have some idea to fix it...right?"

She asked a tad desperately

"Fix this?" Monkey thought over it "Ummm maybe...there is...probably..a chance...a small one" he thought it over "we need to find the Tempus simian and use it to reset the timeline all over again"

At this Kim threw him a flat look, "Right.." She drawled out sarcastical, "Because the thing that got us into this mess will be able to fix it."

She said not feeling so eager for this plan one which she saw several problems with, "Though few problems with that plan." She told him and began to count down her fingers, "One I don't trust you."

She told him with narrowed eyes, "Two the monkey got smashed to bits." She reminded him, "And three even if it's been restored."

She crossed her arms pointing out the biggest flaw, "It can only travel through time how the heck could you use it to reset the timeline even if we somehow found it?" She asked skeptically, "Because if your plan is to smash it and hope for the best than working for Shego must have really messed you up."

She added in a blunt and slightly amused undertone.

"Exactly through time" said Monkey fist "there is a window of opportunity that our original timeline is still intact the past..just like with the future where Shego was in charge the relic should be able to take us back...but this time we need to go all the way to the beginning...to the point before we use it for the first time and destroy it!" he explained "the time paradox will reset the timeline in that moment erasing both the supreme future and this alternative timeline"

Kim frowned thinking it, "It..could work.." She admitted and it wasn't like she had many other ideas, "That is if you don't try a double cross." She told him with a glare before a thought occurred and she froze, "Just one thing.."

She said in a soft tone as Monkey Fisk shot her a curious look and arched a eye brow, "If we pull of that plan and the timeline resets.."

She gestured toward their surroundings, "What happens to the people in it?" She asked frowning as her mind went to Raythor and Elyon

"They either reset and will exist too somewhere back on our timeline" he sighed "or they will cease to exists as they might be a by-product of this world"

This cause Kim to freeze as a icy grip gripped at her heart as she imagined Raythor, Elyon, and who knows how many innocent people not only dying but simply ceasing to exist as if they never did...and all because of her, "No.."

She said shaking her head in horror before snapping at Monkey Fisk, "NO!" She yelled banging a fist against the cell bars, "That is not happening!" She yelled at him giving a look of disgust, "You..we.."

She was at loss of words for a moment before taking a breath, "No one has any right to do that to innocent people." She told him in a hard tone, "Needing to fix things or not I can't...I won't just stand by and let innocent people be doomed to fade from existence."

She told him in a tone of steel feeling disgust at the man even considering this plan if that was a likely possibility

"But are they real? Or are they just a product of a messy timeline?" asked Monkey Fist "Maybe they actually exist in our time too only with different lives"

Kim narrowed her eyes, "And what if they don't?" She asked in a dangerous whisper glaring at him, "Because however this timeline came to be the people in it good or bad are real."

She told him because despite her confusion, headache, and part of her getting a grip on the sitch she knew in her heart that Elyon, Raythor, everyone she had seen and interacted with were real, "And they have just as much a right to exist as we do."

She told him in a soft tone sighing

"Then you are ready to abandon your old life? Become a soldier for a sorcerer and live the rest of your days in a fantasy world?" asked the villain

This question/accusation made Kim freeze as her mind whirled in thought, "No." She admitted softly before shooting Fisk a glare, "But that doesn't mean i'm ready or will ever be ready to sacrifice countless innocent lives to get the old world back."

She told him remaining firm, "If there is a way to fix this where everyone lives i'll find it." Making a vow than and there with resolute firmness, "And if I don't...'

She sighed lowly looking down at the ground, "Than i'll make the best of things in this new life." She said with a frown because fantasy world or not she was still Kim Possible and she could handle and make the best out of anything.

And if the choice came down to sacrificing lives in the worst way possible to restore the original timeline or living out the rest of her life in this timeline...well than it's not really a choice than is it.

"Huff...and the worst part I cant tell if that's normal for you or if the overlapping process is doing its job" said Monkey fist "but in any case I suppose I still will need to help find the Tempus Simian in this new world"

"And what makes you think i'll let you find it?" Kim asked with a warning edge to her tone, "If there's even a chance it exists.."

She narrowed her eyes, "Why should I risk letting you find it after all the trouble it caused.." She leaned in and added in a dangerous whisper, "Especially at the risk of you trying that plan of yours putting the people in this timeline in danger?"

the villain narrowed his eyes.

"and pray tell miss Possible...what you plan to do to stop me from going after the statue?" he asked "Because if I am being honest...I would prefer set things back to normal"

"Anything I have to do." Kim told him a in warning edge not backing down as she met his eyes with her mind racing to find a way to make sure Monkey Fisk didn't put this timelines people at risk it was already bad enough that Shego and Drakken were out there and could be looking for the time monkey too for all she knew.

Because while she wanted to fix things she was not going to gamble with peoples lives. Though as that thought hit her she froze as a smile crossed her face and idea occurred to her, "Besides I would have thought you of all my villains would be smarter."

She said in a soft tone before giving a smug smirk, "But guess Drakken had all the brains in your little team up."

"and what's that suppose to mean?" asked Monkey Fist with anger

"Wellll." Kim drawled out with a growing smirk, 'It's just with everything that's happen the timeline probably pretty unstable right?"

She asked with a arched brow, "After all a world getting rebooted like the comics bound to have to issue.." She said even giving a shrug, "Heck for all we know things are still settling in.

"You think the world is unstable? and using the statue could cause a greater harm?" he asked

"Maybe." Kim said with a shrug arching a brow at him, "Things seem fine right now...but." She trailed off with a frown, "We probably got lucky that we didn't get wiped from existence already."

She admitted with a wince after all if destroying the time monkey lead to this than in Monkey Fisk own words the fabric of time could unraveled, "So if you try to fix it like you describe in your plan." She stared into his eyes, "For all we know you could cause a backlash and rather than restoring the original timeline."

Her eyes harden glaring, "You'll instead destroy everything and everyone including yourself."

 he narrowed his eyes.

"That...is a possibility" he admitted "Very well Kim Possible...I will retain myself from doing something drastic...for now" he finished "But you better start thinking on a solution or start getting use to all the armor"

 "Good to hear.." Kim said with a nod crossing her arms, "As for getting used to the armor.." She looked down sighing, "Odds are finding a way to fix this without wiping anyone from existence is going to take some time."

She told him with a frown and she was standing by her words of finding such a solution or accepting life in this new timeline if it didn't exist, "So we'll probably going to be in it for the long haul."

She said shaking her head, "Which brings us to a certain matter.." She arched a brow while placing a hand on her hip, "What exactly to do about you and your execution?"

She said with a frown, "Even after everything you did i'm not crazy about seeing your head chopped off." She told him even if part of her couldn't help but wonder if he deserved it since Shego taking over the world and them potentially almost getting wiped from existence instead of finding themselves in new reality could all be traced back to him, "But I know you can probably escape before that happens anyway...probably."

She bitterly admitted before repeating in thoughtful tone since for all she knew the castle had some magical security that would make it trickier than usual for Monkey Fisk to escape jail

 "On that dont worry" he said smiling before jumping into the ceiling seemly disappearing into the shadows "remember you are talking to a ninja master here...if anything I will see you outside soon"

 "Fine.." Kim said with a roll of her eyes moving to leave the cell before pausing as a possibility hit her, "You know.." She said in a thoughtful tone narrowing her eyes, "Way I see two options for you."

She told him chewing her lip, "The first acting as free agent while becoming a wanted criminal." She told him a blunt, "And if you make trouble i'll stop you different world same rules applies." She said looking into the seemingly empty cell, "Or.."

She trailed off not sure about this possibility but if he agreed it would keep him somewhere where she could keep a eye on him at least sometimes and frankly with this new reality and the things that exist in it...

She certainly hadn't forgotten about the off hand mention of undead threats from Phobos in the throne room, "I could try to convince Phobos to parole you under the condition of entering his service."

She admitted with a sigh not wanting to believing she was offering this while wondering how the heck she could pull it off on top of making sure Bonnie didn't get executed

"Hehehe so either keep the old status quo or enter servitude like you?" the voice from the cell called "we both know which I will choose Kim Possible...but dont worry...this time I will keep myself to the shadows"

 "Yeah...don't know why I even bothered to ask." Kim said to herself with a eye roll before heading down the cells thinking about everything that little chat had produced information wise.

While nothing really that useful at least she's confirmed she's not the only one who remembers and managed to make Monkey Fisk a bit more cautious on trying that plan of his. She thought with a frown of disgust at how callous he was to even consider going through with it even it meant the risk of wiping who knows how many people from existence.

Though as she shook her head she also frowned knowing that Ron, Rufus, Shego, and Drakken were all likely out there with their memories the former two she hoped were keeping safe in this crazy new world while the latter two could be doing who knows what.

She just hoped they wouldn't make a play for the time monkey or even came to the same conclusion Monkey Fisk did. Though even if she didn't she was cautious of what to expect from them as she didn't know if it'd be Shego calling the shots now making them all the more dangerous or not.

But at least she confirmed she likely had one friendly face she could count on in the castle with Monique she only hoped Fisk was right about her remembering.

Though eventually she was drawn out of her thoughts from the sound of a loud SLAM! That caused her to give a startled blink realizing she had found herself almost just a few feet away from the cell Elyon's parent were in.

And the one that had slammed the cell door shut was the Princess with her shoulders shaking as she looked down at the ground, "Princess.." Kim said in slight shock before looking at her in concern getting the feeling her own prison visit didn't go well, "Elyon...are you okay?" She asked in a soft voice walking up to her

 Elyon turned to her...heavy breaths scaled her as her eyes threaten to start crying....the girl looked at Kim trying to look strong.

sniff!!

only for her to break and move to hug Kim as she began crying

 Kim gave a startled blink but by instinct wrapped her arms gently around Elyon as she rubbed the princess back, "Shh..shh..it's okay."

She told her in her best comforting tone putting aside her own problems to focus on the girl breaking down in her arms who clearly needed someone more than ever in her corner, "What..happen?" She asked her in a soft soothing voice though already had a bad feeling as to the answer

 "Sniff...they...they sniff" Elyon cried "I thought...I thought they cared...but...but all they care...sniff...all they care...sniff is that I get the throne...that I need to take it from my brother...sniff...i...I tried to explain I dont want...and they...they went about how...sniff...how its not my choice...that...sniff...that I was born to it...and...and that they sniff...they..." she cried harder on Kim´s chest

Kim hearing this gave a frown in disgust shooting the door to cell a short glare before looking down in Elyon in concern, "Shh..it's going to be okay."

She told her rubbing her back before biting her lip wondering what she could say to a girl who's basically confirmed that the people she thought of her parents not only weren't her parents like she's known for past few months but also were more interested in her being on the throne than in the girl herself, "You don't need them anyway."

She found herself saying by instinct looking gently into Elyons eyes, "I mean you've got people who actually care about you." She told her giving her a small gentle smile, "Phobos certainly adores you and you know i've got your back."

"Sniff...he...he tred to warn me...and..I didnt listen...I...really thought...I really thought they...they cared for me..but all they care...sniff...is that I become queen" Elyon cried

 "Well..who needs them." Kim found herself saying again while gently placing her hands on Elyon shoulders, "What's important is what you want."

She told her smiling gently at her, "And you said you don't want to become Queen." She said giving her a nod, "But i'm sure your brother wants you by his side and in his life while he rules." He said gently wiping away some tears, "You have people that really care about you Elyon for you not your heritage."

Kim said before giving a snort, "And certainly not for some outdated belief system." She said rolling her eyes because whether this life or her original (real) timeline the idea of rulership being dictated by gender just sounded stupid to her not to mention sexist.

 Elyon cleaned her tears.

"thanks Kim...ummm you dont mind I call you Kim?" the princess asked

 "Of course you can." Kim said sending the girl a friendly smile, "I mean.." She let out a little laugh, "I've been your personal bodyguard for the past few months...and." Her smile became more genuine, "your friend I think you've more than earned the right to call me by my own name."

 "sniff..thanks Kim...i...I really appreciate it" Elyon say with a smile "sigh...this day is really not going as I hoped...is good to have a friend to talk to"

 "Hey.." Kim smiled at her, "It's no big." She gave the princess shoulder a big squeeze, "I can understand the feeling of your entire world changing believe me."

She said her mind going back to her whole situation before looking back into Elyon eyes, "But it's important to remember that you got people that are here for you okay." She said giving the princess a gentle hug

 "I will thanks" said the princess taking a deep breath "lets...lets get out of here." she said "I just hope you had better luck that me"

 At that Kim froze for a moment before looking away, "Eh it went okay." She told the princess before adding with a frown, "Though i've got some stuff that i'll need to talk to your brother about."

 "Oh? Well if I can help you...dont doubt in asking" said Elyon

 "Well.." Kim trailed off scratching the back of her neck, "While I could probably really use your help with this.." She admitted with a frown as she realized Elyon backing her would make Phobos more willing to hear her out for Bonnies sake but.."I don't want you think i'm taking advantage of your position."

She told her honestly, "Because princess or peasant you're someone i consider a friend and I don't want you to ever think otherwise."

 Elyon turned to smile at Kim thankful for her words.

And Kim wasn't lying...she will find a solution to fix all this...and she will do it while keeping everyone safe.

Impossible would say Money Fist.

But whatever a new reality or not...anything was possible for a Possible

Chapter Text

(Else where in the lands of Mewni)

While a princess was finding comfort in a heroine who remembered another timeline, and a soul deplaced in a dark prince was plotting.

Else where other powers were on the moves as in a camp composed of Hyenas, Lions, and Mewni Monsters a meeting was taking place, "I must say things seem to progressing at a excellent pace..don't you agree."

A cool stoic voice belonging to a blue-skinned Septarian (humanoid lizard creature) with slicked-back dark purple hair, and yellow eyes. He was wearing a black outfit with a red waistband and matching trim, black boots, spiked metal kneepads, and shoulder pads made out of Mewman skulls (as evidenced by the symbols on the cheeks)

Right now he was standing in a war teen looking across a table displaying a map at another figure, "At this rate we might conquer Mewni by the end of the month."

He said in his stoic tone before adding with narrowed eyes, "Is what I would say if I was a ambitious short sighted fool."

 "Oh? then tell me...what kind of fool do you think you are?" a young male Hyena asked. he was dressed in fur pants spike rings on his wrists

 "None what so ever." The lizard replied cooly looking into the Hyena eyes, "While the campaign has been successful in the short term."

He said with a nod of his head, "In the long term what lands we've conquered will only be temporary gains if something isn't done to cement the hold."

He said with a sigh, "Because your leaders conquest and our little alliance is already drawing the wary eyes of the other kingdoms." He gave the hyena a significant look at his next words, "Not to mention the matters of Scars resurrection has caused no end to concerning rumors."

The lizard said before letting out a small scoff, "No one wants another Horned King or Skeleton King polluting the world with a undead horde."

 "and pray tell what we have of undead!" close by a lioness with a chipped ear asked in anger. she was dressed in a black top with red loincloth as skirt; golden arm guards two swords on her back "and the resurrection of our KING should be taken as proof not even death can stop the mighty Scar!!!"

 The lizard however sighed fanatics could be easy to manipulate but were always a headache to deal with, "You might not have undead among your forces." He told her in a blunt tone, "But blatantly screaming Scars resurrections for all to hear has caused rumors."

He told her bluntly, "Or can you actually think of a example of someone coming back from the dead that doesn't involve necromancy, the undead, or the alike."

 "Troops are a bit..antsy about it" said a monster that looked like a big frog wearing dark green clothes "some fear they will end up...as sacrifice for its power"

 At that Toffee simply gestured toward the monster while arcing a brow at the Hyena and Lioness with a dry look, "My point stands.." The lizard said with a sigh, "Such rumors need to be addressed and quickly."

He told them looking down at the map, "Scars campaign likely already has the other kingdoms at edge and potentially preparing in case he targets them next.." He informed before adding in a dry tone, "If the conquest of Mewni proves successful of course."

Before carrying on ignoring a growl and glare from the lioness, "Add in rumors of a undead menance and we might see all the kingdoms put aside any quarrel and align against us."

He looked up giving Zira a hard stare, "Or rather Scar."

 "or rather me?" a soft yet dark voice called as the tent entrance opened "that makes it sound like you plan to jump ship the moment something goes wrong.

Entering was a lion of dark fur dressed in a black robe over dark orange pants, a golden amulet with a "scared eye" as symbol and a feathered crown. on its hand he had a grey spear with a jagged blade

close to him was a cheetah girl dressed only in a white short and white chest bidders and a black collar on her neck

 "Ah speak of the devil." Toffee said with a dry tone, "I'm so glad you could join us." He said bluntly, "But we do hope this war meeting hasn't interrupted.." He looked over at the cheetah girl arching a brow, "any of your fun."

 Zira turned to the lizard with a murderous expression.

"not at all" said Scar as he walked to the table "but on that note it seems our ex-lion guard member won't be trying to escape again" he turned to the Cheetah who flinched moving a hand to a bandage over her left arm "right dear Fuli?"

 The Cheetah shot him a glare filled with deep venom, "No..sir." She spat out in a low tone before turning her head away with a huff, "After all why would I want to escape and miss out on you grand ambitions failing."

She barb back with a sarcastic tone

 "Insolent child!!" Zira cried raising a sword.

"calm down my dear" called Scar "there is no need to get angry" he tuned to the cheetah "after all there is plenty of time for more lessons to be given" he added with a dark tone making Fuli look worried for a moment "but for now...what were you saying Toffee? something about your monsters fearing me?"

Toffee sighed ignoring the drama before answering his question, "It's not only the monsters who are becoming concern i'm afraid."

He informed him as he stared into Scar eyes, "Your resurrection has caused no end of concerning rumors that make disturbing connections to certain undead parties." He gave a stern look, "Which combined with your conquest has the other kingdom on edge at best or preparing for war at worst i'm sure."

He than sighed shaking his head, "While those present in our forces are becoming afraid they'll be sacrificed or turned into undead abominations."

"huff and where would they get that idea?" the dark lion asked "because I dont look like an undead and I certainly don use them having such powerful warriors on my side" he added looking at Zira "so...someone is spreading rumors to damage my image? Even when im helping you to get rid of the Butterfly's and give Mewni back to the monsters? Tch tch so ungrateful"

Toffee narrowed his eyes, "I would choose your words quite carefully Scar.." He warned with a slight edge in his stoic tone, "Because that almost sounds like your accusing me of being the one behind the rumors."

"Me? Oh nonono my dear lizard" the lion turned its head "although I could blame you for not putting the rumors to rest or try keep the troops calm"

At this Toffee eyes narrowed with a dark look, "You'll forgive me if I was more focused dealing with my own part in this alliance." He informed the lion cooly, "Rather than focusing on acting as your PR agent defending your reputation.."

"Well...now that you know you can make space in your busy agenda to address this problem and at least make sure your army doesn't desert us out of unfounded fears" said the lion

The Lizard stared silently at the lion for several moments before sighing, "If I must.." He agreed with a frown and tone of one carrying out a unwanted chore much to the ire and annoyance of the Hyena and Lioness standing near by, "But you'll have to do your part.."

However Toffee spoke up before either could say something, "We all know you've returned from the dead.." He admitted with shrug, "But we also know the history involving that sort of power...isn't good."

He said with a grimace his mind thinking of the Horned King a abomination if there ever was one and just further proof on the blight and curse that was magic no matter the reality it existed in.

 "well good thing we have ourselves a nice witness to tell I didnt came back like the old horned king" Scar turned to Fuli. "right my dear?"

"ummm" the cheetah crossed her arms creaky uncomfortable as she remembered that day

were what was suppose to be a victory...turned into the start of a nightmare

(Flashback)

Fuli felt herself giving a sigh if relief as Kion used a softer version of his Roar and summoned a rain to extinguish the flames of the volcano and with it sent the firery spirit of Scar back to the other life.

outside she knew the alliance of the animals of the pride land were beating the last remnants of Scars army (and surprising having Jan Jan joining them)

as the last flames were put out it seems things soon will be back to normal.

or that would be when suddenly they heard what she could describe as a thunder and a wave of light suddenly hit them

"ArG WHATS HAPPENING!" She yelled while being blinded by the light and could only hear Kion scream back, "I DON"T KNOW!"

 the light finally stopped and the lion guard stood there confused.

"Whoa! I didnt knew your roar could do that" Bunga exclaimed in excitement.

"it doesn't do that Bunga...at least for what I know." Kion exclaimed.

CRACK

CRACK

CRACK

the solidified lava began cracking and Scars symbol appeared on it again glowing white.

however what they noticed more was the entire place starting to tremble and collapsing.

"HAPANA!!! the volcano is going to erupt!!!" Ono exclaimed in fear

"we need to get out of here!!" exclaimed Kion

 "You heard the man.." Beshte yelled out stumbling a a bit on his legs while waving out his arms trying to keep balance as the ground shook, "Get moving unless you want your last bath to be extra hot!"

He yelled as he turned to run with his friends following, "Uh..hey wait for me!" Janja the hyena called out after them turning to flee and follow everyone intent on fleeing for their lives

 outside the inhabitants of the Pridelands managed to roundabout the remains of scar army when the ground began shaking.

"Whoa whoa whoa!!!" Reirei trembled trying to keep her balance

"What's going on?!!!" Kiburi cried in fear

from the volcano, the lion guard managed to get out just in time for the explosion.

although instead of lava what shoot out the volcano was a beam of multicolored light.

"Poa" Beshte called in awe.

"Hevi kabisa!" Kion said in agreement.

the beam soon began turning green and a great roar could be heard before it exploded sending dust and smoke everywhere

 Soon many started coughing from the smoke and dust, "Cough..coff...man..what was up with the light show?"

Bunga said blearily blinking his eeys trying to see through the dirt, "Don't know.." Ono called out as he flew up from above the dust and smoke cloud, "But it looks like it's over."

"Coff..so..we won?" Fuli asked from her own position in the cloud while turning to the others voice, "I..think..so." Kion said however his tone seemed unsure as he clenched his fists for some reason feeling a bad feeling like something wasn't right at the back of his head

 stormclouds began forming in the sky.

"just in time for the rain it seems" said Bunga.

"Rain?" Ono questioned "we aren't close to the rain season to start" he added.

umm..umm hummmm"

"Hey anyone hear that?" Fuli asked as a humming echoed in the canon.

everyone turned to the volcano.

green smoke erupted from the cracks as everyone noticed a figure approaching.

"So prepare...for the coup of the century"

more green smoke emerged.

"prepare for the murkiest scam"

"Wait...it cant be" Kion said suddenly recognizing the voice.

"Meticulous planning"

every member of the pride army looked up in shock/fear

"Tenacity spanning"

Reirei´s eyes opened in fear as Goigoi fainted

"Decades of denial...Is simply why I'll"

Kiburi´s crocs began baking up

"Be king undisputed"

Janjar felt his blood turn to ice

"Respected, saluted"

Jasiri felt her heart wanting to escape her chest as cold sweat fell from her forehead

"And seen for the wonder I am!"

Beshte felt his legs giving in, Ono couldn't believe his eyes, Bunga for ones didnt try to make a jock an Fuli looked half ready to fight and half to flee

"Yes, my teeth and ambitions are bared"

and Kion could only see in horror as a dark lion emerged from the darkness

"Be prepared"

Scar finished emerging in his full glory and alive

 "No..it can't be!" Kion yelled in disbelief with the rest of the Lion Guard and many of the others all staring in shock and fear at Scar...a fully living back in the flesh Scar, "How..how is this possible?!"

Fuli whispered out in disbelief before Kion shook his head, "It doesn't matter." He said entering a guarded battle stance, "What matters is stopping Scar here and now!"

He told the others who all gave nods, "Yeah all he's done is give us a butt to kick now!" Bunga said punching a fist into a open palm.

 "ummm" Scar simply rolled his shoulder before looking down at the lion guard "well I must say this is a surprise" the lion said "so lets see...this is either the part where all of you" he said looking at the others reunited "either bow before me, run away or try to fight me" he smiled "So which is it going to be?"

 "How about the option where we kick your ugly butt!" Bunga called out pointing at Scar with a mocking grin, "Yeah what he said." Beshte said with a nod, "You terrorized the pride lands once Scar.."

Kion said in a firm tone glaring, "If you think we'll stand by and let you do again you can forget it."

 "hehehehehahahahahahaha" The dark lion laughed "ohhh the lion guard...Simba´s greatest assess...or his greatest failures?" he mocked "you know Kion I do have to wonder...what it feels to be just a pet project behind your sister" he sighed "just like I was behind my brother"

 "We're nothing alike Scar.." Kion told him bluntly with narrowed eyes, "You might have once lead the Guard but now.." He shook his head in pity, "Now your nothing but a power hungry tyrant."

He told his great uncle in a hard tone, "But.." He paused momentarily before sighing, "Despite what you've done I can and will offer you once chance at mercy.."

He said looking hard at Scar, "Give up Scar."

The dark lion raised an eyebrow.

"No i dont think i will" he said rolling his shoulders again "so why dont you spare me the whole speech and try to fight me?"

 Kion at that narrowed his eyes and let out a sight, "You asked for it." Before the rest of his friends took a step back as Kion leaned his head back before it forward releasing the roar and it's power on the tyrant

ROAR!!!

With it's cry shaking the outlands all around it and causing the wind to blow intensely toward Scars direction

 The dark lion just smiled as he spreaded his arms taking the attack on full.

Dustclouds covered the field and the earth itself shaken at the force of the roar of the elders covering Scar and blocking everyone´s view

 "Zuka Zama!" Bunga exclaimed with a excited smile and hope, "You did it Kion!" He told his best friend excitedly before crossing his arms, "Hehe that wasn't so hard." He said before letting out a snort, "Don't know why were so worried there."

The honey badger anthro admitted giving a chuckle.

 "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" a dark laugh made everyone freeze in horror; as the smoke cleared they all saw Scar...still standing in the same place...totally unharmed

"Hevi kabisa.." Said Beshte in a whisper full of shock and fear at the sight of Scar with not a single scratch on him, "There isn't a mark on him!" Ono said with a exclamation of shock hovering above the others.

"O-kay...maybe this will be harder than I thought." Bunga admitted with a gulp entering a guarded stance

"hahahaha ohh Kion...Kion..Kion...didnt i tell you before?" asked the dark lion "Sisi me sawa" he added with his scar glowing green.

the lion prince was about to reclaim only for his Cheetah friend call for his attention

"Ehh Kion?" Fuli called "your...eye.." she said.

Kion´s new scar also began glowing green

 Kion hand flew up to hand in shock and horror before flinching as he felt a burning sensation on his new scar, "ARg!" Causing him to yell out in pain before sending Scar a glare, "W-what..what did you do?"

He demanded not only referring to what was happening to his scar but also to everything that was happening right now and how Scar managed to regain his body back.

 "hahahaha we are link Kion!" said the dark lion "you cant hurt me with your roar...just as i cant hurt you with mine" he took position..took a deep breath.

ROAAAAAAARRRRR!!!!!

and roared with fury.

Unlike Kion´s, however, instead of a strong wind the earth erupted in green flames that expanded in Kion´s direction before exploting around him.

the leader of the guard was unharmed.

"But the same cant be said about your friends" Scar finished.

but around him his friends were sent flying away with body burns on them

 "NO!" Kion screeched at the sight of his friends getting hurt wanting to run to their aid immediately but knew if he did so Scar might likely attack him from behind so he growled out before shouting out some orders

"Makini help the others!" He told the female Mandrill, "Jasiri have everyone fall back now!" He barked to the female hyena with the mandrill giving a nod before running toward where the rest of the lion guard had landed but Jasiri protested, "But Kion.."

"No buts!" Kion said with a slight snap but soften his gaze when he saw Jasiri flinch, "We don't know what's going on with Scar right now so we need fall back and come up with a new plan."

He told her before turning his attention back to Scar, "But first you need to get everyone to safety while I keep him busy." He said before running straight at Scar intending to give it his all and show the Pride Lands aren't going down without a fight

 The dark lion answered rushing against the cub intercepting a slash at him with an arm.

smiling he repeled Kion who tried to kick Scar...only for him to grab a leg and pull Kion before throwing him away

"hehehehehe Reirei, Kiburi.." Scar made a pause "Janja" the hyena gulped "dont let them escape...attack!!!!!"

 "You heard the man get them!" Reirei ordered her pack with a howl going after the retreating pride landers as Kiburi raised up a axe yelling to his fellow crocs, "let's show these cowards our power!"

Before leading the charge as for Janja he seemed to hesitate for a moment but froze when Kion called out to him, "Janja what are you doing?"

The lion guard leader and prince yelled out in shock, "You don't have to listen to him!" He told the hyena, "Remember you're on our side now." He said before adding in a soft tone, "And we can still beat him by working together."

 "ah yes...the classic...power of friendship" mocked Scar "and tell me Janja...what you think will happen once you..beat me?" asked the dark lion "you think the Hyenas will be allowed in the pride lands? you will be allowed to hunt and enjoy the same privileges that lions and others have?" he scoffed "or you will be forced to remain here in the outlands...having to once again having to fight for scraps wondering if you will be able to eat the next day?" he chuckled "oh but it will be different because you will be have Jasiri...oh wait! that means you will surrender your pack to her and become her subordinate...i suppose that will be different"

 Those words echoed out in Janja head as he unconsciously clenched his fists and let out a growl and after a moment of slight hesitation he sighed out, "Sorry Kion." He said with a undertone of genuine regret before sending him a glare, "But i'm done surviving off other peoples scraps."

He said with a hard tone before yelling out, "Boys move out and make sure none of those sissy pride landers escape!" He yelled as he took off with Kion yelling after him, "Janja NO!" But the hyena paid him no heed as he ran to follow Scar order with Kion only able to look at his back with a angry stricken look of betrayal before sending a glare at Scar, "Don't think just because you've got some new tricks and can manipulate people to do your dirty work means your going to win Scar."

He said entering a battle stance, "Because no matter what trick you pull or scheme you come up with.." He shot the lion a taunting smirk, "You'll always be nothing but a traitor and coward." He told him before launching himself forward for another attack.

"Me? Manipulating others to do my dirty work?" asked the lion evading another attack "Thats funny i dont remember seeing your dear father stepping up to stop any of my attacks before" evaded another "nor i dont remember him sticking his neck to save the pride lands like you did before that" black a fist "always so comfortable in pride rock teaching your sister to rule while you did all the hard work keeping the kingdom safe"

"Grr..SHUT UP!" Kion snapped enraged at Scar taunts and his poison words, "You have no right to talk about my father!"

He yelled jumping up and attempting to bring down his claws right down at Scars face

Only for Scar to grab his arm in place.

"ohhh i think i know your father much better than you" taunted Scar "and the same can be said about that cloud for a brain that is my brother" he added looking up to the sky for a moment.

before kicking Kion away from him

"Offf!" Let out Kion gasping for air feeling the kick at his stomach as he was sent flying back but set up as quickly as he could and glare venomously at Scar, "How..how is any of this possible?!" He demanded trying to not only get some answers but also stall for time while the tried to think of way to either beat Scar or get a good hit in while his guard was lowered by getting him to talk

However Scar narrowed his eyes and in a second Kion found him in front of him and a hand around his neck.

"Why? So you can go tell your moneky friend about it and find the way to reverse it?" asked the dark lion keeping a tight hold on the younger´s neck "oh nonononono Kion it wont be that easy this time"

"GLRT!" Kion managed to choke out in shock finding his hands latching onto and grasping Scar's arm tightly by instinct struggling trying to break his grip but to no avail so as he felt Scars grip tighten and his claws dig painfully into his neck he tried to tap into the roar in a effort to break free

"This time..i think i not only want to crush your father and get rid of the whole circle of life bullshit my brother preached about" he raised an arm and prepared his claws "but i also want you to see how at the end of the day...you and the whole lion guard was nothing more that a bad joke..." he added before thrust his claws on Kion´s side

"GAHLRT!" Kion managed to gasp out feeling the searing pain of Scars action with his own scar flashing a burning green only adding to the pain as he winced and gasped out for breath weakly from the dark lion tight hold on his neck.

All of this was of course noticed up in the air by the Lion Guards keenest of sight Ono, "Habana..KION!" The bird anthro yelled out in horror from high up in the air having managed to recover enough from the earlier attack that sent him flying back to be able to fly despite a pain in his right wing and as he did a quick recon of Kion situation as the others fell back he could only gaze in horror before putting on a determined glare as he dove down aiming to take Scar by surprise and help his friend.

The dark lion huffed and turned; throwing Kion at the approaching bird making both crash and fall on the ground.

"and here i thought Zazu was the only annoying bird of the land" he said.

"Huwezi!!!"

a blur forced him to raise an arm to protect his face from an incoming kick.

"ahhhh the Cheetah...Fuli isnt it?" said Scar with a smile

The Lion Guards fastest merely glared at him in disgust, "Keep my name out of your disgusting mouth creep." She snapped before aiming a high kick straight at his face

Scar smiled as he began blocking Fuli´s attack as the cheetah began guiding him away from ehr friends.

"uggg!!!" Kion grunted in pain feeling the blood coming out his side.

"Kion!!!" Beshte cried approaching his fallen leader.

"Urgh..you guys." Kion groaned out looking up at Beshte who was looking down at him in concern before picking him up carefully, "You've got to get out of here..forget about me." He said with a slight weak groan trying to remain conscious, "No can do Kion."

Beshte said to his friend and leader with a shake of his head, "No one especially a friend gets left behind on the Lion Guards watch."

"We need to get him out of here." said Ono rubbing a wing in pain "where is Bunga?"

"oh no!" the Hippo exclaimed.

Scar was exchanging hits with Fuli

The cheetah moved as quick as she could delivering hits and kicks almost lightning fast trying to break through Scar´s defense.

meanwhile the dark lion just smiled actually looking entertained at the battle.

"hahahaha splendid!" He exclaimed as he forced Fuli away with a kick "of all the guard you certainly are the best of them all"

"Save the flattery creep!" Fuli snapped back with rage and bit of disgust at being complimented by Scar, "The others are just as good as me." She said flipping over his head before landing in a crouch, "Which is why you're going to lose." She finished with a smirk as she did a leg sweep aimed at his own legs.

Scar was forced to back up to evade the attack.

however before he could say anything else

"Zuka Zama!"

"Agggg!!!"

he got a honey badger on the head.

"Get off me you pest!!!!" the dark lion growled in anger

"Pest i'll show you pesk you ugly piece of.." Bunga growled out scratching, pulling, and punching every spot he could with Fuli blinking in shock, "Bunga?!" Causing him to grunt as he struggled to keep his grip, "Hey Fuli what say we show Scar here how the real Lion Guard does things."

Fuli blinked but returned a smirk as she shot forward intending on tackling Scar with all her strength

"uggg they there are!" cried Ono with pain in his wing and his vision slwoly deteriorating "get Kion out of here i will get them!"

"careful there Ono you dont look good yourself" said the Hippo taking Kion in arms and began to retreat

"Don't worry about me i'll be fine." Ono called out to his retreating friend before giving another wince of pain, "Hopefully.." He muttered lowly before working pass the pain and taking flight.

Scar growled in anger he tried to defend himself.

against Fuli it was no problem..but Bunga in the mix? that badger was chaotic and annoying and a pain in the ass!!!

Fuli in the next moment slammed into Scar stomach knocking him down and than wasted no time in joining Bunga in attacking every part of him she could in anyway she could while the lion was down.

"How you like that eh? how you like that!?" cried Bunga joining in also taking turns to hit Scar.

"GUYS!" Ono called "we have Kion lets leave!!!"

"What but we're winning!" Bunga called out as he kept up his assault Fuli herself gave a slight growl feeling indecisive wanting to exploit their advantage while they could but also wanting to retreat for the sake of Kion and the other injured as well as to come up with a plan

But with a glare and shake of her head she kept up her assault feeling and tapping into the anger she felt at all the pain Scar had been causing the Pride Lands and how he had hurt her friends, "Bunga's right we need to finish here and now while we have the chance!"

Guys Kion is too wounded and our army is running we need to AGGGG!!!"

Before Ono could finish he was tackled away.

"What the...ahhhh!" Fuli followed.

"Fuli!"

WHAM!!!

and a scaly tail hit Bunga away.

"Grrr i have waited too long for this!" growled the Monitor lizard Kenge looking at Bunga with a murdeous expression.

"How inconsiderate" the Vulture Mzingo called as he and his flock kept Ono and Fuli down "you seems to have forgotten about us"

"hehehehe what you were saying about winning?" asked Scar standing up

Bunga took a few nervous steps giving a unconscious gulp before putting on a defiant look, "Come you guys we can handle a few goons."

This caused Kenge to let out a angered growl with Ono and Fuli nervously taking stock of their odds before the latter sighed, "No Bunga we need to leave now!" She snapped out managing to use her speed to grab a swooping Vulture by his neck before throwing him at another of his allies.

"Oh no you aint!" Kenge snapped jumping and tackling Bunga to the ground intending to make sure the Lion Guards bravest didn't escape as Mzingo narrowed his eyes and glared at Fuli for her actions, "I concur you three are going no where."

He said flapping his wings back before barking a order at his flock, "I move to pin them in and pin them down all in favor!"

"AYE!" The rest of the flock called out before moving to follow the motion

"Huwezi!"

Fuli speeded evading the vultures while trying to get to the others.

"whe--where uggg!!!" Ono tried to follow but his diminishing vision and wing-pain made him an easy target to pin down.

CRUSH.

SMASH

WHAM!!!

Bunga evaded Kenge´s attacks as the Monitor tried to crush him using his teeth, claws and tail

"Arg hold still you annoying little.." The Monitor Lizard growled out trying to swap and grab onto Bunga with his claws with the honey badger merely snorting, "Who you calling little.." He said dodging a tackle while managing to send a good solid kick at Kenge back sending the anthro monitor lizard flying forward

While at the same moment a vulture was sent flying forward from Fuli jumping into the air grabbing a vulture by the wings and with a powerful kick at their back sent it flying forward to meet Kenge with a powerful

BLAM!

And in next instance Fuli who used the vulture as a spring board managed to grab onto Mzingo leg and used her weigh and gravity to force him down for a landing

"Hahaha how you like that!" Fuli boasted.

"How you like this?" Scar called her as he hold up a battered Ono "Now how about we all calm down before i decide to make roasted crane out of this bird?"

"uggg...im...an Egret" Ono called in weak tone

"ONO!" Bunga and Fuli cried out in tandem horror and shock before Bunga shook his fist roaring out, "Let him go or i'll.."

"Bunga stop!" Fuli cried out raising her hand giving Scar a wary glance, "One wrong move and he might.." She trailed off not even wanting to finish the sentence or think about her friend dying

"hehehehe well it seems you are also the one with brains in the group" said Scar to Fuli "so now the question would be...should i try take half the guard out...or" his eyes glowed "or just take one as my guests?" he added looking at the cheetah

Fuli growled out clenching her fists so tightly her claws dug into her skin trying to think of a plan but realized as fast as she was Scar could snap Ono neck quicker than she could do anything so gave a sigh as she looked down at the ground, "What do you want Scar?"

She bitterly spat out in disgust

"oh? i thought it was clear" said the dark Lion "your army is on retreat, your leader wounded and from what i can see being taken away...you three are the only ones remaining here...and to be honest im not in the mood to take care you you all" he smiled at her "so how about this...i let that pest" point to Bunga "take this..." point to Ono "and leave, while you remain here as my prisoner"

Fuli glared venomously at Scar hating that he was right and she honestly didn't see any other way out of this that ensured her friends safety but at the same time she wasn't able to hold back her curiosity, "Why?"

She asked glaring at him distrustfully, "If things are so bad for us why don't you try to finish us here and now!" She snapped glaring at him in disgusted anger as Bunga shot her a shocked look, "Why so interested in making me your captive?"

She asked with a growl with Bunga hissing out in worry, "Fuli.." Before looking over at Ono more than sharing her anger but also realizing despite his own inherent reckless nature now wasn't the time to make this creep angry

"long answer?" said the dark lion "it will make Kion suffer more...plus it doesnt take a genius to know that outside the cub you are the only guard member that actually knows how to fight and has a warrior spirit" he explained "keeping you away certainly will make the guard...easier to handle later"

At his reasoning Fuli only glared with slient tension remaining in the group for several moments before she sighed out, "Fine.." She said looking down in sorrow, "Let Ono go and i'll surrender."

She told him with Bunga snapping forward, "Fuli?!" Only for the Cheetah to snap back, "No arguing Bunga right now just focus on getting yourself and Ono to safety."

She ordered her friend before glaring back at Scar, "Don't worry about me I can handle anything Scar tries to throw at me." She said staring straight into the lion malevolent eye not breaking contact

Scar smiled.

"hehehehe ohhh i cant wait to see if thats right" he added before turning to the vulture leader "Mzingo...Kenge...why dont you two scort these two to the the limits of the outlands?" he asked throwing Ono at Bunga"

"Ono you okay buddy?" Bunga asked gently holding his friend in his arm as the bird gasped out with a croak, "Been..better." He said weakly as Bunga glared up at him with Kenge and Mzingo currently bowing their heads toward Scar, "As your majesty wishes."

The vulture said giving a flap of his wings before taking flight, "Come on you two.." Kenge growled out before glaring at the honey badger, "And be glad that you're getting off lucky this time do to Scars mercy."

"Indeed.." Mzingo chimed in before adding with a malicious chuckle, "Though I suppose this is merely delaying your ultimate fate~"

Bunga wanted to speak back...cry, insult hit them...but a weak cought from his friend made him realize that now it wasnt the time.

"Grrr you are the one lucky" he couldnt help but say at Kengue.

"hehehehe Oh one more thing" Scar called "dont forget to tell my dear nephew that he better be prepare to give the throne back to me" the dark lion chuckled as he walked towards Fuli "once im done here...i will go and take it"

The cheetah glared defiantly, "You can try." She spat clenching her fists, "But the pride lands will never bow to you again." She told him in a low furious hiss, "That's a promise."

 "hehehhehe" a claw cupped her face up "we will see my dear....we will see"

 And Fuli despite glaring defiantly and doing her best to show firm resolve could not hold back a shiver that ran down her spine at those words as the lion let out a malicious chuckle

 (Flashback End)

"hehehehehe thank you my dear for such wonderful recounting of my first victory over the pride land" chuckled Scar

 Fuli at Scars compliment shot him a glare of anger, disgust, and unless Toffee judged wrongly shame, "Hmm a fascinating tale to be sure."

He said speaking up preventing anything the cheetah might have said in anger and it was a interesting tale particular that bit about the bright light which he had a suspicion about, "However.."

He turned his focus onto Scar, "I can't help but notice it lacked on thing." He said in a stoic tone before adding with narrowed eyes, "That being the how you once again joined us among the living."

He stated before adding in a dry tone, "Such details will be important if you want to put those rumor to rest."

The lizard narrowed his eyes "the closer that comes to that is...the light" he turned to Fuli "you mentioned a sudden bright, multicolored light...what was it?"

Fuli at that question broke her glare away from Scar to give Toffee a confused blink, "Honestly.."

She said with a frown, "I have no clue." She admitted with a sigh, "At first I thought it was something he did." She nodded her head over at Scar, "But now.." She gave her "master" (And the thought just made her sick) a narrowed eye glared, "I get the feeling that wasn't the case."

"then what was it?!" asked the lizard with more force "you cant tell it wasnt necromancy just like that and dont tell what it was"

Scar huffed.

"It wasnt necromancy as im fully blooded and alive...im not a zombie nor i act like one" the lion say

 Toffee at Scars tone narrowed his yes, "By all appearances yes that appears to be the case." He remarked before taking a breath than gesturing over to Scar himself, "But there are ways for certain liches of sufficient power to disguise themselves among the living."

He pointed out than adding in a slight undertone, "And even if you are truly alive again that still leaves the matter of this mystery light of which we know nothing about being the cause of your resurrection as you claim."

He arched a brow, "Am I honestly expected to believe that you aren't concern about it, or haven't tried to investigate it?"

Though if Toffee suspicion about the light was right he doubted the lion would have been able to discover that much...though why the light caused Scar to be resurrected if his theory was correct even he wasn't completely sure. A side effect perhaps..or maybe a result do to the effects of the "light" and Scars state at the time.

 "Huff your guess is as good as mine" said the lion "being honest i never wondered much about that light" he chuckled "I only made the pride landers think i knew so they could chase dead ends while i get a nice laugh" he added

 This caused Toffee to send the lion a dry look, "I see.." Before shaking his head with a sigh, "But putting aside the matter and mystery of the light."

A matter that while concerning especially if his theory was right likely wouldn't lead to much results in the investigations. However it was no concern of his while he desired answered he wouldn't refuse the results and the second chance that light had also given not only Scar but himself, "I think it's best to get back to the matter at hand."

He informed those in the tent as he placed his hands behind his back, "That being the campaign against Mewni." He turned his attention back to the table, "We can address the rumors of Scar being a undead lich like the Horned or Skeleton Kings later."

He informed them narrowing his eyes onto the map of Earth specifically the kingdom of Meridian, "Right now we need to address a new potential threat to this conquest that being Meridian." He stated.

 the eyes of everyone fell on the map.

"Tch another foolish kingdom ready to fall" declared Zira.

"Ummm Phobos" said Scar ignoring the words of his lioness "is he planning to join Mewni against us?"

 "That..remains to be seen." Toffee admitted as he studied the map, "Phobos is a wild card and a dangerous one at that."

He admitted while giving Zira a heavy look when remarking on the danger of the Prince causing Zira to merely snort before he started going over what he knew of the Prince in his head, "Meridian and Mewni have been close allies for generations since practical the founding of the two kingdom."

He began to explain with the others all looking at the lizard, "But since Phobos came to power while the alliance has been kept they're have been issues." He said with a frown rubbing his chin, "However according to my sources while Phobos is still dealing with the rebellion against him his rule is now perhaps more secure than ever with the discovery of his sister Princess Elyon."

He turned to face Scar, "And Rebellion aside knowing Phobos reputation he could see a opportunity to turn to his advantage in our war against Mewni." He narrowed his eyes as he stared into Scars eyes, "Especially if certain rumors pertaining the parentage of the twin princesses might in fact unlike the rumors of you being a undead lich be true."

 "Rumors?" asked Scar with curiosity "What kind of rumors?"

 Toffee gave a stoic yet somehow humorous smirk, "Well.." He gave a slight paused, "to start with what do you know of Eclipsa husband and Mewni king?" He asked the dark lion before adding on, "Shastacan Butterfly formerly Spiderbite."

 The dark lion narrowed his eyes.

"have heard about him...a little man with an ego bigger than pride rock" said Scar "pompous bastard that hates anything not human...even when they are suppose to be allies"

 At the description Toffee actually let out a amused snort, "Believe me that's barely scratching the surface of that pathetic worm." He informed those in the tent cooly with Janja arching a brow, "Sounds like you aren't a fan.'

The hyena said with a amused undertone with Toffee throwing the hyena man a dry look, "No monster in Mewni is." He said giving a eye roll as the frog monster gave a dark scowling agreeing nod, "Honestly I despise mewman but Shastacan takes my disgust for them to a whole new low."

Toffee said in a ice cold voice before adding with a smirk, "However.." He let out a slight chuckle, "According to rumors and my sources even Eclipsa sees her husband for the waste of life he is and their marriage if it could be called that might as well be in name only."

He told those in the tent with Zira letting out a amused snort, "Pathetic as she is I don't blame her for desiring a stronger mate if what you say is true." She said with a slight sadistic smirk

"ummm...let me guess...so pathetic that Eclipsa decided to look for another male to lay with?" asked the male lion

Toffee sent Scar a nod, "Correct." He stated flatly before pausing, "At least that's how the rumors circulate around the parentage of the princesses." He said before adding with a coy smirk, "And would any of you like to take a guess at who one of the top suspects for being the true father of Princesses Star and Moon Butterfly is?"

He said with a amused undertone to his normally stoic voice still finding it fascinating at the numerous large and small changes caused by that light.

"Oh oh oh i love riddles" Chungu (one of the Hyenas under Janjar´s command) cried up "ehhhhh ummmmmm....ehhhhhhh" ten seconds later "Nope i dont know"

the others gave him a deadpan expression or facepalmed.

"you straw for a brain!" Janjar facepalmed "he probably is referring to the voice of the storm...the so called king of the monsters...Globgor"

"Oooooh." Chungu said before giving a confused blink, "Uh who?" He asked with Cheezi another Heyna under Janja command and Chungu best friend, "You know that guy who got killed by some Mewman assassins a few months ago."

The second hyena said with a slight laugh causing Janja to groan slapping his face, "But wait?" Chungu asked with a confused blink, "If he was killed by mewmans and was the king of monsters how could he be the daddy?" The hyena asked scratching his head confused with Janja rolling his eyes, "Because bird brain.."

The hyena said with a slight snap, "It's obvious to anyone with a brain that Eclipsa and Globgor had a secret steamy affair going on for years behind everyones back." He said said with a smirk and adding with crossed arms, "And when Shastacan found out he had Globgor assassinated."

He said giving a resolute nod before freezing as Toffee voice spoke up, "A interesting theory and story but ultimately wrong." The septarian monsters said with a ice cold tone, "And Globgor was not who I was referring to."

He said before adding with a snort, "And considering many of our soldiers desire to avenge his death I must ask that you don't spread such foul rumors about him sharing his bed with the Mewman Queen." He said giving the Hyena a dangerous look, "We wouldn't want them getting dangerous ideas of someone else being behind his death.."

He said before taking a threatening step forward and adding with a edge, "Or attempting to continue his work of peace and equality with mewmans." Toffee gaze seemed to cut straight through Janja, Cheezi, and Chungu, "Right?" The septarian asked with a arched brow

"gulp..no no of course not" Cheezi said.

"We dont want dangerous ideas...we dont want any idea whatsoever" said Chungu.

"ummm weird..." said Scar in under tone "now you have my curiosity Toffee...who do you think Eclipsa had an affair with?"

Toffee turned his attention away from the hyena looked stoically over at Scar though gave a slight narrow of his eyes having heard what he said in a undertone wondering just why the dark lion found Globgor not being the twins father was strange.

True he knew for a fact that Globgor and Eclipsa had indeed been pursuing a secret relationship and affair..just like in his original reality and timeline. Which was precisely why Globgor had to be taken out of the picture for his goals and for betterment of monsters everywhere.

He noted, but unlike the previous timeline Eclipsa had not only stayed as Queen instead of running off with her secret monster lover. But had also not bore any of her loves children because while Star and Moon (And he was still a mixture of confused and amused at the two being twins instead of mother and daughter in this strange new timeline) weren't Shastacan daughters they certainly weren't Globgor either.

Having not exhibited any monster hybrid traits and he didn't believe Eclipsa was using any kinda of magic to hide such traits from the kingdom either.

Though of course this left the question of who Eclipsa shared her bed with and who fathered Star and Moon, a question he believed he knew the answer to.

"That question takes us back to the matter of Meridian." Toffee replied back to Scar placing his hands back behind his back,"You see my friend.." He began to explain with a smirk, "As I stated before Mewni and Meridian have shared close ties since practical both kingdoms founding."

He said with a nod, "And the previous Queens of both Solaria and Weira despite conflicting personalities were known to be quite close friends." A smirk grew on his face, "So much so when Phobos was born while many perhaps even his parents according to the stories saw him as a curse and bad omen."

"Solaria saw this as a gift to bring their two kingdoms and their family's closer than ever." He said drawing everyone attention in even Fuli having been standing off in the corner with a dark glower but who's curiosity was roused just like everyone else.

"After all while the Butterfly and Escanor had been close for generations one thing that hadn't been done between the two families do partially to politics with lines of succession and partially do to the later former line only giving birth to girls before Phobos..."

Toffee gave a dramatic pause, "was arrange a marriage between their two royal families." He said with a sinister smirk, "Which is why Solaria saw Phobos as perhaps a blessing after all she had given birth to her own daughter a few short years before his birth why not eventually arrange a marriage between her daughter Eclipsa and Weira son Phobos."

Scar hummed as he thoguht over that.

"thats...actually interesting" said the lion "an alliance through marriage certainly would have strengthen the bounds between the kingdoms and would secure mutual help between them"

the frog monster also added.

"but no one heard a weeding plan or ceremony between the two" he said "did Meridian queen not like plan?"

"I'll admit Weira exact thoughts on Solaria plan are mystery to me Buff Frog" Toffee said to the frog monster giving him a glance, "But from what I was able to read between the lines and gathered rumors."

He rubbed his chin, "While they didn't officially announce a arranged marriage between the two they did attempt to push them together."

He looked back at Scar, "Allowing the two to interact as childhood friends during diplomatic meetings and such." He explained with a wave of his hand, "However.." He narrowed his eyes, "I believe that eventually Solaria began to see something in Phobos she didn't like."

He said with a cool speculative tone, "Which was perhaps when Solaria and Weira experienced a rumored falling out do to unknown circumstances and Solaria begin making preparations of a alternate engagement choice for her daughter."

Toffee than added with a slight dark chuckle, "And considering I have good reason to suspect Phobos had a hand in Solaria death I can surmise the dislike that formed was mutual~" He stated with a dark smirk.

Fuli looked shocked at that.

were all the kingdoms outside the pride lands so full of power hungry kings like that?

"ummm so you are saying Eclipsa might have had a thing with Phobos that caused the birth of the actual princesses?" Scar said "if thats true it might give the meridian king a reason to join in the defense of this kingdom"

"Indeed.." Toffee said sending Scar a acknowledging nod, "You see after Solaria was assassinated Phobos was one of the guests for the new grieving Queens coronation."

He stated evenly, "The two were stated to be last seen with each other before the Queen disappeared from the party." The septarian lizard than gave a malicious chuckle, "Imagine having the mother killed and than offering comfort to the grieving daughter in her time of need~"

He smirked, "Phobos is nothing if not sadistic." He acknowledge before regaining his seriousness. "Shortly after her coronation Eclipsa married Shastacan practical next week and about 9 months later Mewni was blessed with twin princesses."

He looked into Scar's eyes, "Not long after she gave birth Eclipsa traveled to Meridian to meet with Weira who was than pregnant with Princess Elyon to address some unknown diplomatic matters."

He hummed, "Whether Eclipsa told the queen about her granddaughters or confronted Phobos I don't know." He narrowed his eyes, "But what I do know as you said yourself Moon and Star being Phobos daughters give him reason to align with Mewni against us."

"If not for Eclipsa, his daughters, or even Mewni than for the sake of his own potential agenda if nothing else."

everyone looked at each other trying to think on this information.

"Ummm...then....the key are those two eh?" Scar thoguht about it.

"What are you thinking my king?" asked Zira.

"that if those two are so important...then maybe we should...have them on our side" Scar finished with a smile

This comment seemed to give Toffee slight paused before he narrowed his eyes dangerously, "What do you mean?" He asked in a soft tone giving the king a hard look already getting the feeling he wouldn't like what he was about to hear.

After all considering his previous history with the two Moon having stolen his finger and humiliated him, and Star...the memory of the bright searing light and pain before his end still echoed with a phantom pain but he pushed it aside to focus on the here and now, "You are invading their lands while I and my soldiers are either long standing enemies or outcasts of Mewni."

The septarian stated the obvious in a dry tone, "What possible reason would the two princesses and heirs of the Mewni throne have to side with us much less betray their mother and Mewni." He asked with a tilt of his head curious despite himself and the feeling he likely wouldn't like Scars plan.

"Eh?" Scar looked confused "Oh nonononono i think i didnt explain myself correctly" the dark lion exclaimed "i meant literally have them here with us" he smiled "in a physical state!"

Zira and Janja smiled understanding the idea.

"you want to kidnap them!" exclaimed Fuli.

"hehehehe catching on fast as always Fuli" mocked the lion

 The cheetah gave a growl in reply glaring back at him, "Typical you'll sink to any low to get leverage won't you." She spat out glaring at him with Toffee giving a hum and slight, "Apparently so."

The septarian agreed with a nod, "Though.." He arched a eye ridge toward Scar, "While that might give us some leverage over the girls mother their father could be another matter entirely."

The monster pointed out in a dry tone, "After all Phobos despite the claims of outsider assassination is believed to have killed his own parents." He gazed at Scar, "What reason should we believe he has any care for his own daughters beyond being potential pawns?"

 Scar smiled.

"Thats why we are doing this" he said "if he cares for them we gain a way to control him and keep him in our side...if he only see them as pawns we still can use them against Eclipsa AND put discord between the two" he chuckled "win-win for us anyway"

 "Hmm..true." Toffee said in thought rubbing his chin, "Though.." He looked over at Scar, "you do know either way this will surely make Phobos a enemy."

He stated what he saw as obvious, "And even if he does not care for them he might take this as a insult and seek to return this favor in kind." He said in warning, "After all correct me if i'm wrong."

He gestured over to Zira, "But Zira and yourself do have three children of your own do you not?"

"Yeah what about it?!" the lioness called in anger taking her sword up "are you trying to threaten them?!"

 "No I am merely pointing out a potential threat." Toffee informed the furious lioness cooly, "If we proceed with this course of action Phobos might very well seek to return the favor by targeting your children."

He told them and while personally he cared not for the fate of the three children right now it was in his best interest to keep this alliance as it worked to his benefit against Mewni and to his benefit in establishing himself in this new timeline.

"And if he only sees the girls as pawns he might seek to kill your children simply out of spite with no care for what you might do to the princesses in retaliation."

 Zira growled but Scar called her attention.

"A good point but easy to fix" said the Lion "Janja will take his clan and some monsters and go capture the princesses and bring them here...in the meantime Zira will call Kovu, Nuka and Vitani and keep them close in this camp" planned the lion "that way we can keep our eyes in all all the time"

 "You got it boss." Janja said with a salute along with Chungu and Cheezi before the Septarian spoke back up, "Hmm and than what?" Toffee asked looking curiously at Scar, "What is your plan for dealing with Phobos?"

He asked pushing, "Meridian and Mewni working together present quite a potential threat." He laid out, "Never mind Phobos status as a wild card or the potential interference of any of the other kingdoms if they choose to do so."

 "it will all depend on how Phobos react" said the lion "if possible...i think we can negotiate a new treaty...where he support us instead of Mewni" he smiled evilly

 Some of the others gave a blink of surprise at that, "Um boss.." Janja said with a nervous grin, "Not to question your orders but what makes you think you can get the guy on our side?"

He asked with Fuli butting in with a snort, "Yeah especially since you're planning on kidnapping his daughters." She asked with a sarcastic drawl feeling sorry for the girls not only for the danger they were in but having Phobos as a potential father considering what she's heard about him so far, "Personally.."

She shot scar a dark grin, "I'm actually looking forward to seeing you pissing him off." She said as her smirk widen, "Hopefully you'll both kill each other in the process."

She said only to fall to the ground at the next instant

SMACK!

"Watch your tone you insolent brat!" Zira snapped glaring down at Fuli after slapping her down to the ground, "You should show respect to your betters." She said with a growl, "Especially after the amount of leniency and mercy my mate and our king has given."

 "uggg...how in the world you were even part of Simba´s pride i will never understand!" cried Fuli trying to keep the pain from showing "how could you or anyone of those lioness follow HIM!?!!" she asked referring to Scar

Zira growled angrily at the upstart brat as she stared down at her in disgust, "I follow him because he is a true king and man." She spat before adding in a tone of obsessive desire and adoration, "And the only man i'd ever allow to touch me."

She said actually giving off a slight purr as her eyes went distant

 "uggg disgusting" said Fuli shivering a bit at the idea.

"Agree...we didnt needed to hear that" added Toffee.

 "Yes.." Buff Frog coughed into fist uncomfortable sharing no desire to hear about dark lions love life, "Let us move on yes." He said in a slight begging tone before adding on, "As question remains.." The frog monster said speaking up, "How does Scar intend to make Phobos ally he can trust?"

He asked looking questioningly at Scar, "Especially with plan to kidnap daughters?"

 "the first thing is making sure Mewni cant use them to get Phobos help" said Scar "and give him a better deal depending on his reaction" he continued "he might care for his daughters...but i think he deosnt care much about Eclipsa or this kingdom"

 "Hmm..very well." Toffee said with a hum and sent the lion a nod, "While it is a bit of a gamble it does sound like a plan." He said in a clam stoic tone, "We shall collect the princesses." He shot a look over at the hyena, "Provided of course you are able to do so."

He told the hyena in a dry tone causing Janja to growl, "We'll get them you'll see." He told Toffee and the others in the room with the lizard simply giving him a dark look before turning his attention back to Scar, "And once collected the princesses shall act as incentive to bring Phobos to the table."

"Where you.." He held out his hand to Scar, "Will intend to not only negotiate a offer for how he can have his daughters back." He raised a eye ridge, "But also attempt to make a offer to sway him to join our little alliance."

He summarized, "Did I miss anything or is that everything laid out?"

 "No my dear lizard" said Scar "thats the plan we have" he said "put your forces out to keep an eye on the castle and to tell us the moment Phobos or meridian troops cross the frontier"

 "Very well." Toffee agreed with a stoic nod hiding any disgruntlement at being ordered around, "And in the meantime.." he sighed pinching the bridge of his nose, "I'll also work on addressing those rumors of you being a lich and potentially planning on sacrificing soldiers for some dark ritual."

He said with a dry tone before shooting him a dryer look, "Which you do realize if you want to put those rumors to rest you'll have to personally address everyone sooner or later yes."

 "seems so..." said Scar "for now try keep those down and after we get the princesses i will make a public announce about it"

 "Good." Toffee said with a nod, "For now i'll send out the orders while the others.." He shot Janja and his hyena a cool look, "Follow them.."

He said before moving to exit the tent but paused at the entrance, 'Oh and Scar.." He looked over his shoulder at the lion with narrowed eyes, "Remember two things I'm your ally not your servant."

He cooly informed him, "And if this gamble of yours backfires you'll be the one cleaning it up." He remarked and took his leave before Scar or a furious glaring Zira could say a word.

Chapter Text

"seems so..." said Scar "for now try keep those down and after we get the princesses i will make a public announce about it"

"Good." Toffee said with a nod, "For now i'll send out the orders while the others.." He shot Janja and his hyena a cool look, "Follow them.."

He said before moving to exit the tent but paused at the entrance, 'Oh and Scar.." He looked over his shoulder at the lion with narrowed eyes, "Remember two things I'm your ally not your servant."

He cooly informed him, "And if this gamble of yours backfires you'll be the one cleaning it up." He remarked and took his leave before Scar or a furious glaring Zira could say a word.

 (later that day)

Scar (followed by Fuli) walked alongside Zira towards their part of the campt.

"that Lizard...how he dare think himself equal to you!!!" the lioness growled in anger.

"he has been a general for the monsters for ages and someone that had kept the fight against the Butterfly house" answered the dark lion "of coarse he think he has something to stand alongside me"

 "Bah!" Zira spat bitterly with a literal grow, "General my tail he's not fit to command a group of cubs much less a army if you ask me."

She said with a growl, "If ain't wasn't for you he'd still be hiding like a rat in the dark plotting Mewni demise but never achieving anything."

 "true...but he attract the attention and loyalty of the monsters of these lands...and we need their numbers if we want to catch Simba and his followers" he said with a growl.

of coarse when things went south for them and the battle was lost, Simba and his family ran towards the Mewni frontier asking for asylum and help from the queen.

"cant believe that old woman allowed them to enter" growled Zira in anger

"hehehehe Eclipsa might be many things but old woman? try to not let that jealousy stain you my dear" chuckled Scar

 At that Zira let out a slight hiss, "I am not jealous!" She snapped at her mate crossing her arms, "I am more of a woman and warrior than that woman could ever hope to be."

She said before her eyes went to Fuli trailing behind Scar and adding with some bite, "And certainly more than your pet here could ever amount to as well." Sending the cheetah a warning glare

 "oh i believe you" said Fuli full with sarcasm "in fact why dont you prove it and made him stop..touching me" added the cheetah with disgust in her tone.

"hehehehehe as if you dont enjoy it my dear" mocked Scar

 Fuli shot Scar a look of disgust, "Oh yes I can't get enough of a old leach like you molesting me." She added with sarcastic bite and roll of her eyes, "How you managed to breed at all remains a mystery."

She muttered before sending Zira a dark look, "Or it would if it wasn't for the fact that the mother of your children is insane."

Prompting Zira to let out a warning deep growl

 "you're talking as if you dont enjoy it" snicker Scar "after all those legs of yours are quick and quite sensible...or it was my imagination the moans you gave last time i massage them?"

 Fuli blushed in shame and disgust trying to not think about what her body felt whenever Scar was in the mood for fun, "Don't...flatter yourself." She said crossing her arms and looking away with a huff, "Anything I feel is do to my body instinct."

She shot Scar a glare, "As far as i'm concerned it's no different than feeling pain when you're hurt." She narrowed her eyes, "The day I enjoy you touching me in any way is the day I see you as a king instead of the monster you really are."

 "hahahaha ohhh i cant wait for that day my dear" he smiled at her "maybe it will be when i find a way to remove that guard mark off your arm for good" he added with a dangerous smile.

it was no secret that one thing Scar had tried since her capture was made her lose the mark that appointed her as a member of the lion guard...in fact one of his favorite methods of punishment when she tries something stupid (like try to escape) is try a new method to get rid of it (including clawing, whipping and burning it) of coarse it always remained...but the pain his tries..and the fear one day he will succeed...remained

 Fuli by instinct found her hand going to her mark on her arm growling out, "Just try it." She said before glaring at him with narrowed eyes ,"Because whatever you do you'll never break me." She snapped with Zira at her impudence letting out another growl once again feeling slightly irritated at the attention the ungrateful brat was getting from Scar.

But despite this let out a snort of amusement, "You know Nuka little pet said the same thing after he captured her on the battlefield." She said with a dark twisted amusement gazing darkly at Fuli, "And last I checked she was quite eager to follow his orders now~"

 "eh yes...the warrior girl...what was her name again?" Scar asked snapping his fingers "ah yes Higgs! a fine warrior but even she fall to a true male like my son" Scar said with pride

Fuli shot the two a look of disgust as her own mind went to the girl in question having met her she was a squire that Nuka managed to beat and capture shortly after Scar first invaded Mewni.

And she was so defiant and spiteful at first determined to escape like Fuli...however unlike Fuli she sadly didn't manage to hold out with Nuka managing to break her down soon enough and last she heard actually had Higgs prove her loyalty killing captured soldiers something she did gleefully.

"hehehe a proper bitch for my son to put in place" said Zia with pride "ahh they grow so fast..soon he will be making a pride of his own" the lioness let out a tear out

 "Oh yes nothing makes a mother prouder than their son growing up to be a scum who had to take a woman against her will." Only to scowl as she heard Fuli low mutter

 Grrrrr

this time Scar didnt try to stop Zira as she kicked Full down and then used her body to pin the cheetah down

"Care to repeat that? it seems another lesson is in order!!!" the lioness growled closing her hands on Fuli´s neck

 Fuli however glared defiant back into her eyes, "You can roar as loud as you want but I will never fear Scars bedwarmer." She spat back with low a yowl, "and if you think he'll keep around forever as his Queen rather than toss you aside when he sees something better you truly are deluded."

 Zira growled and tighten his grip on the cheetah´s neck

"I would be more careful about what you say" called Scar "those type of comments are not exactly something I plan to tolerate"

 Fuli gave a growl before scoffing, "Don't blame me for the rumor mill." She said with Zira letting out a warning growl, "What?!" She snapped bringing her claws to Fuli next as the cheetah despite the situation smirk , "Oh did you think those comments were only coming from me sorry to disappoint."

 "Why you!!!"

"Zira enough!" called Scar "she is just trying to mess with you...something I think...deserve a punishment" added the dark lion with a smirk

 Fuli at froze while shooting the lion a dark glare, "I thought the past few months have made it clear I'm not afraid if you."

 "hehehehe oh I know...but I also remember telling you...I will enjoy changing that" the lion said "Zira take her to my tent and tie her up...you can be as rough with her as you want while I go get...the punishment"

 "With pleasure ~" Zira said with a dark hiss as she roughly grabbed onto Fuli pulling her and started to drag her off to her mates tent

 (Meridian palace)

Phobos was with Cedric planning the incursion into Mewni...going through all the details and plans they will need not only to go but also to keep their kingdom secured in case the rebels try to take advantage of their forces moving out.

 The the door of the room was knocked.

"excuse me your majesty?" Kim asked as she peaked her head in

 "Ah Kim Possible please come in I've been waiting for this " He said turning his attention to Kim as she entered the room, "Did my sister... visit go well?" He asked with a slight scowl

 "ehhh not..quite your highness" said the red head "im afraid she didn't have the best...word exchange with her parents" she added "in fact..she would like to..see you"

 I see.." Phobos said giving a worried frown before glancing to Cedric, "Well pick this up later Cedric.." he informed his right hand as he started to move to follow Kim out of the room, "I have more pressing matters to attend to."

 The two of them walked towards Phobos room.

"she said she will be waiting for you there...I suppose she wants some privacy" the red head said understanding that Elyon probably wouldnt want to break down in tears in front of anyone but her brother

"Ah yes thank you Kim.." Phobos said look-in gratefully to the knight, "It is good to see from your concern I choose correctly in making you my sister's personal bodyguard." He said placing his hand on her shoulder

"Thanks your highness..." said Kim "also..if you dont mind..I want to talk with you later..its about one of the prisoners in the cells"

Phobos gave a blink of surprise before smiling at her, "Of course I'm always here for my loyal followers." He told her with a slight smirk, "Things are a bit hectic do to the Mewni matter but we can have a private audience later before I retire tonight."

"I..thank you...my lord" said Kim "and I hope Elyon..I mean princess Elyon feels better" she added as they reached his chambers room

"I'm sure she will.." Phobos assured her with a slight smirk, "If her meeting with those two traitors went like I feared thsn she just needs to be reminded of her true family and the love they have for her "

"I...hope so" said Kim still making heads and tails of all that have happened but more than sure that Elyon didn't deserve being put down just because she didnt want to follow some crazy plan

 "I know so." Phobia told her turning to the door, "Now you're dismiss feel free to do as you wish before we our audience later." He said moving to the doors of his chambers

 "yes sir" said Kim deciding to go look for the kitchen and see if any type of candy or soda survived the whole...dimensional shift.

(Inside the room)

The first thing Phobos saw was Elyon sitting on the bed with a down expression

"Elyon i realize this is likely a foolish question but are you okay?" He asked as he took a step toward her

 Elyon turned up to see him....and before he could react she leaped off the bed and jumped on him hugging him and crashing her lips on his

 Phobos eyes went wide momentarily before he closed them and eagerly returned the kiss his hands going to Elyon ass and giving them a squeeze enjoying the feel of her body against his own

 Yes it seemed his plan went off perfectly~ Now Elyon after these past few months of work was well and truly his and his alone~ He claimed her body and heart last night fully for the first time and now he's severed the bond she had with her adoptive parents.

 "ummmm!" Elyon moaned and kissed harder basically pressing her body onto his

 With Phobos running his hands over her body as he let them fall on top of his bed without breaking the kiss

 ""umm ummmm!!" Elyon protested a bit as he landed on his back with her on him

 With Phobos than breaking the kiss as he grinned up at her, "may I ask what brought this on Elyon~" he said giving her ass a squeeze

 "ugg...does it manner?" she asked and began trying to take off her dress...keyword trying as she only seem to get tangled on it "just...kiss me..fuck me..do what you did last night!"

 "Oh believe me i'll be doing that soon~" Phobos told her with a dark laugh before reaching up to cup her cheek, "but if you're hurting than please tell me so I can help sooth your pain." He said as he stared up into her eyes while rubbing her cheek, "I am here for you my sister~"

 "ummmm" tears fell down her eyes and then hugged Phobos again crying out her soul

 "Shh it's okay Elyon..it's okay.." Phobos told her gently rubbing her back and returning the hug as he kissed her neck, "just tell me what's wrong what did those traitors do?" he asked with a dark scowl while doing his best to hold back a dark grin in reality

 2snifff...you...you were right...they..they didnt care about me..they...they only cared i was the princess" she cried "they just want me to take the crown..i..i dont want the crown..i dont want to replace you!!"

 "And you won't have to." Phobos said with a gently tone kissing her forehead, "nor will you have to ever see those traitors again." He told her with a dark scowl, "i'll have them executed by tonight and we.."

He gave her a gentle grin, "can focus on our lives together the lives we always should of had~"

 "sniff...im sorry im just causing you problems" Elyon cried into her brothers chest

 "Elyon look at me.." he said as his sister raised her head to look up into his eyes with watery eyes, "you could never cause me trouble.." He told her with a comforting grin, "you have done nothing wrong those pieces of filth who dared tried to keep us apart and pretend to be your parents are to blame not you."

He told her giving her lips a gentle peck

 "sniff...it just..it feels since I came to palace i have cause you more and more issues" Elyon confessed "with this rebellion trying to make me the one in charge...i just..."

 "And none of it is your fault.." He told her again with another kiss to her forehead, "just the fault of fools blinded by superstition and tradition." he said giving off a snort, "Fools afraid of the future I want to bring to the world.."

He said before giving her a grin, "A future that you'll help me bring wont you~"

 "snif...i..i want to help..show that we can work together...that you dont need to step down...that you are a great king" said Elyon

"And we will Elyon.." Phobos said looking into her eyes, "together you and I will change everything~" He said with a dark smirk as he leaned up and took the lips of the girl ontop of him onto his own kissing her hard

"ummmm we..will...ummm" Elyon kissed back "but now...now i just want to feel you...to feel...your love" she blushed

"Hehe just one night and you've gone from nervous blushing virgin to a eager minx begging for her brothers love~"

Phobos said laughing with Elyon flushing in embarrassment, "Phobos!" She sniped back with a slight whine yet a small smile, "Hehe I jest my dear..' He said cupping her cheek, "let me help you forget about those traitors once and for all~"

he said as rubbed her cheek before bringing his hand down to her shoulder and with a glow her outfit as well as his own teleported off their bodies leaving them both naked as their royal robes fell to the ground beside the bed

"please..dont tease me like that" she asked with a blush on her face

 Phobos however simply laughed as he twisted their position around and looked down to her surprise face with a dark smirk, "who teasing~" He asked before locking lips with her as he grabbed and roughly squeezed her breasts as he rubbed his cock against her entrance

 "ummmm ahh you are ummmmm" Elyon moaned already feeling her sadness go away at her brother´s touch

 with Phobos enjoying the feel of both Elyon mouth and body before he broke the kiss and gave her a smirk, "now let me give you.."

He than thrust inside her and started to fuck her eagerly, "pleasure!"

 "ahhhh ahhh ahhh Phobos ahhhhh!!!" Elyon moaned in delight..she didnt know she would miss this...but she did miss it!!

 "Ah ah Elyon ahhhh so tight!" Her brother grunted as she felt him pump in and out of her, "we were destined to be together!"

 "umm umm ahhh Phobos ahhhhh!!!"

 "Who do you love Elyon!" He asked as he roughly grabbed ahold of her right tit and left hip side as he pumped in and out of her enjoying the feel of her wrapping tightly around his cock unknowing of the visitor soon to join them

 (Meanwhile)

not far away a figure moved across the hallways..hiding behind corners and armors to not be seen by the paroling guards

 "So far so good." Muttered the form of a short haired dark skinned girl wearing spectacles and glasses, "Just like any other time I infiltrated the castle with the others..." She muttered peeking around the corner

 She gave another step.

"whoa!!" only to trip with the skirt of her dark green dress and fall "ufff...except now i have to wear this instead of pants"

 "Honestly if reality had to go topsy turvy why did it have to go all medieval fantasy.." she said with a slight groan as she pushed herself up

 Ok maybe she was being a bit harsh as she had friends that lived...or is till live? in a medieval-like settings...but she wasnt for one and suddenly awake just to find your ENTIRE LIFE suddenly changed to you to be the daughter of a judge under the service of your worst enemy wasnt something Taranee expected to happen

 "And of course there's the fact you've apparently been sharing the bed of your worst enemy for some time now in this messed up reality!" she added with a expression that was a mixture of freaked out, disgust, and reluctant lust

 apparently in this new reality Harems were common between royals...and she was the "lucky girl" to be chosen to be part of Phobos...and her mom approved of it

 She remember her mothers expression of pride gushing over her once the news was delivered while her brother and father gave their support saying how happy she'll be as part of the princes harem perhaps she'd even have the chance to become Queen

And than she remembered Phobos escorting her personally to his chambers after she arrived at the castle where they....they..her face glowed red as the memories assaulted her mind

 "AGGG no nono stop right there!" cried the girl "I did NOT enjoy giving him my first and i certainly dont have plans to be a queen" she cried with a blush.

what she did have plans for was finding Elyon so both of them can get away and find the others THEN find out how their lives suddenly turned so mess up and find a way to fix everything

 Last thing she remembers was fighting Cedric after he had betrayed and literally ate Phobos getting a heart empowered growth spurt in the process as he made his way to Earth with her and the others gearing up for a final battle with the snake before he could harm anything they cared about

Next thing she knows she's in Phobos old castle with a mind full of memories of a different life. She could only hope the others could also remember as she didn't want to be in this mess alone.

At least she knew where to find them thanks to the memories of her new life but right now the priority was getting Elyon out of here before it was too late. Because whatever caused this reality rewrite Phobos had to playing his hand at the same scheme from before to take her power, life, and throne.

 "uggg and i dont know why but the fact im not freaking out more about the whole thing plus the WHOLE bedding Phobos doesnt give me a good feeling" said the..guardian? of fire

 Which itself was another thing to pile onto all this there no guardians from what she could tell from her memories but she still had her power over fire apparently being born gifted with a strong natural affinity to fire and fire magic

 As to prove it she raised a finger letting a small flame to appear.

"ok its something in case things get hairy" she said "but better than nothing i suppose" she said as she continued her way across the hallways

 Trying to ignore how familiar the route felt and the reasons why only fruitlessly find her her mind going back to not only that first night several months ago but the many nights that followed it

 "Aggg did that bastard drug me or what?" Taranee couldnt help but think "because sure he might have this bad boy look that do make him handsome" she blushed "BUT I DON'T FEEL ANYTHING FOR HIM!" she cried only to duck as a patrol turned to where the noise came

 "Did you hear something?" One guard asked his patrol partner, "Hmm.." With the other simply humming in thought while looking carefully around while Taranee hiding behind a corner was cursing her big mouth and cursing Phobos for getting inside her mind like that.

Obviously she didn't feel anything for him he was her enemy!

She also had a boyfriend dammit she had Nigel! Hell more than that she had a actual life not this twisted fantasy! So what if the memories felt real, so what if her family despite living in a medieval fantasy were still happy if not even prospering better than ever.

And so what if Phobos had according to her memories been treating her well giving her personal reign of the library while helping her train her fire magic. Or had touched her in ways she never thought about being touched before even by Nigel....while giving her mote attention than her boyfriend ever had despite ruling a kingdom.

 "Lady Cook?"

speaking of the devil

One of the guards decided to investigate and, turning the corner, he found her.

Taranee jumped in surprise ready to fight..only to notice this guard was none other than Nigel

 "I..ah..Nigel?" She found herself repeating in shock from seeing her boyfriend here of all places as a guard for Phobos of all things! Though she soon realized this wasn't the first time she had met him as he smiled at her, "Ah it is you Lady Cook good to see you."

He said bowing his head in respect while gazing at her with a expression of both affection and forlorn and from Taranee memories she could tell he had a crush on her in this reality but held his tongue do to her being part of Phobos harem, "Are you on your way to the Prince quarters?"

He questioned hiding a look of pain as best he could

 "I...well..." Taranee couldnt answer straight...what could she tell? should she take him and...what explain things? bring him aboard? lie and tell him she was just passing by?

 After all it wasn't like she could tell the truth that she was looking for Elyon quarters hoping to convince her to flee the castle with her while internally hoping Elyon remember the real reality like her and that Phobos quarters were the last place she wanted to be right now, 'If you'd like I could escort you there?"

Nigel asked turning his head with a cough while trying to hide a frown, "i'm sure he'd like the pleasure of your company before having to depart from Mewni on the morrow."

 "I..wait..what?" Taranee asked "what you mean depart to Mewni?" she asked confused as her new memories filled the blanks.

Mewni..an "ally" kingdom to Meridian...matriarchal government...not to friendly to Phobos

 "You haven't heard?" Nigel asked sending her a look of surprise before frowning, "Mewni is under siege and has requested Meridian for aid."

He explained causing Taranee eyes to widen, "And what's more the leader of the enemy force is the old pride land Scar.." Here Nigel looked nervous as he added on, "Apparently back from the dead somehow with rumors going around that he is like the Horned King or Skeleton King now a undead abomination."

 Scar...anthro lion...took over...war monger...

skelleton king..undead sorcerer..tried to take over the world.

black cauldron

pride lands

simba.

princess Eilowyn.

magic

antro beasts.

"ugggg" Taranee had to lead on a wall as memories and info rushed into her brain

 "Lady Cook are you well?" Nigel asked with concern stepping forward with a stretched out hand

 "Ugg sorry...I...just give me a moment" she said as she took a deep breath and tried to put her thoughts in order

 Apparently Phobos not ruling this whole world with Meridian instead being one kingdom among many others in this strange altered version of Earth was itself a mixed bag.

On one hand Phobos didn't rule the world, on other hand there were evil creeps out there that could be even worst than him! After all for all of Phobos tyranny he never tried to cause some kinda undead apocalypse!

 "Should i call the prince? take you to the infirmary?" asked Nigel

 "Ah no no i'm fine really." Taranee said with a slight strained smile, "just a bit shocked is all." she told him with a frown, "didn't know something so serious was going on."

she admitted with a grimace and this made her worry for Elyon and the others all the stronger this new world was apparently filled with other dangers besides Phobos and they didn't even know what could of altered reality in the first place.

 "Yeah everyone is shocked..being honest none of us knew about the invasion until the prince ordered the mobilization of troops" answered...her boyfriend? could she still think of him like that?

 After all according to her new memories while they were on friendly terms and he obviously had a thing for her they had never dated. After all she was part of the prince harem if not potential Queen and what added to the messy feelings she could remember Phobos teasing her about this guard having her feelings for her during their making love...and what she said

Wait did she just think of what Phobos did to her as making love?! She thought in shock barely hearing Nigel speak, "Anyways my lady if you'd let me i'd gladly escort you to the prince quarters."

Nigel told her once again giving a strained smile while his eyes showed a trace of pain

 "Ugggg Yeah...sure...lets just..go" said Taranee trying to order her thoughts with no luck

 And so she followed Nigel down the hall of the castle her mind a mess as she tried to process so many of these confusing memories.

A entire new life living in a fantasy world version of Earth filled with all different kinds of magic and races where Meridian is a kingdom in it no less. Phobos being back in power actually never having lost power and having Elyon in his grip, Nerissa being who knows where doing who knows what, and if this Scar, and those undead liches are anything to go by plenty of other nasty things out there.

And of course memories of her sharing Phobos bed with him...and..others. All the sudden her eyes went wide as memories started to pop into her head of being fucked by Phobos alongside other girls.

One figure of a long blonde haired very (emphasis on the very) endowed figure of a girl she didn't recognize...but the others she certainly recognized.

Not only that of the spider Miranda but also that of the mother of one of her closest friends and leader...Susan Vandom.

 "I...really hope Will doesnt know about this or things will get awkward fast" thought Taranee to herself as she was hit by a special memory...of her..sucking Susan´s breasts..as she finger...

 "Really really awkward." she thought as she held back a squeak at that particular and certainly others involving Susan she tried to bury never mind the things she did to Miranda because sure what could make this situation even worse sharing her bed with not one but two of her enemies and her friends mom!

she thought rubbing her eyes in frustration one thing is clear either Phobos was more of a pervert in this realty (or more than ever realized) or whatever altered reality had a sick sense of humor, "we're here my lady."

However she was brought out of her thoughts at Nigels voice looking up she realized she had arrived at a large pair of sturdy looking doors as Nigel glanced at her in concern, "Ah uh thank you."

she told him nervously hoping he wouldn't pry too much into her flushing face, "it is nothing my lady." Nigel said holding back a sigh as he realized she was eager to see the prince really the heart could be so cool longing for the attention of a girl he could never hope to have in this or any lifetime, 'I was glad to be of service."

he told her with a strained smile, 'but I must return to my patrol and i'm sure you're eager to spend time with the prince." He told her as he started to walk off not noticing Taranee bite her lips before sighing as she glanced up at the door, "might as well see if I can find anything useful or interesting in Phobos bedroom."

she added with a mutter as she reached out to carefully open the door to see if anyone was in first but when she saw what was happening inside she froze as her eyes went wide

 "AHH AHH AHHH BROTHER AHH AHH AHHH!!" Elyon moaned as she rode on Phobos cock

 Unaware that they now had a watcher at the door, "this...this can't be happening!" Taranee mentally exclaimed as her jaw dropped at the sight Phobos taking her and Will mom to bed was one thing and bad enough...but Elyon...his own sister!

"Ahhhhhh!!!!" Elyon let out a moan as Phobos fondled her breasts

And she ENJOYING IT?!!!!"

"Who do you love Elyon!?" She saw Phobos demand as he kneaded Elyons breast while pumping in and out of her like a jackhammer

"uggg ahhh you ahhh borther ahhh i love you ahhhhh!!!" Elyon moaned in delight

"More than you loved those traitors who dared call themselves arg...your parents?" He asked with a smirk looking down at her

"ugg ahhh y-yes! ahhh" she called back.

Why would she love them after they basically told her they HAD to take her in just to get her the throne and that if not then they wasted their time?

 This...this is where she belonged Elyon thought under the waves of pleasure hitting her, with her brother, standing by his side, and serving his desires

 Meanwhile Taranee didnt know what to do..should she intervene..help...Elyon?

does she needed help in the first place?

should she leave and try approach Elyon on the morning?

 Should she slam the door open damn the consequences and try and to stop this?

Or maybe she should ask if she could join in? Though at that last thought she froze with wide eyes realizing what just went through her mind as she watched Phobos grunt and laugh, "Ah your so tight and wet my dear~"

He told Elyon as he looked down into her eyes, 'it's like you were born to satisfy my cock~"

 "umm ummm dont ahh say it like that ahh ahh ahhh" she called embarrassed "ummm ahhh just...ah ahh ahh love me and ahhh make me forget please ahh ahhh"

 "Don't worry sister.." Phobos smirked down looking into her eyes, "All you have to think about is serving your king and pleasuring his cock as his pet princess~" He told her with a laugh as he twisted her nipples

 "Ahhh ahhhhhh!!!" maybe for some that would be denigrant, but for her? in that moment it was the only thing to make her forget all about...her parents

"Ah ah and to think the rebellion wants a slutty minx like yourself as their Queen~" Phobos said with a snort smirking as he leaned down to Elyon face saying in a husky whisper, "it's clear that your more suited to ride a real rulers cock on the throne rather than sit on the throne yourself sister~"

"Ummmm" Elyon shivered but nodded in agreement.

Outside the door however, this words sparked something on Taranee.

"oh no..NO!"

which in turn made her rush in.

"ELYON!!!" she cried as a fireball appeared in her hand

"Ah..WHAT?!" Elyon found herself squeaking in distress as she instinctively covered herself as someone barged into the room while Phobos himself froze mid fucking also shocked though just as he raised a glowing hand he paused as he recognized the figure, "Taranee?"

he repeated with a blink looking confused toward so far the only Guardian he had added to his bed so far as a member of his harem. Which as the public knew was only composed of only two members with many unaware of Susan and Miranda sharing his bed so far or his more recent conquest of Elyon, "What are you doing here?"

He asked with a frown seeing she had a fireball in her hand ,"And why do you appear ready to attack someone in my chambers?" He added on with a stern frown wondering what could of set her off

"I...I..." Taranee froze.

Because...well..Naked man in fornt of her...plus she had trouble trying to think of a reason.

Well not entirely..hearing Phobos trying to lead Elyon to forget about the rebellion? big red flag.

but now that she was like this? what is she suppsoe to do? its not like she could fight Phobos! at least not without transforming which FYI she couldnt without Will and the heart

Phobos gave a grunt as he retracted his cock from out of Elyon who gave a slight moan by instinct before flushing while grabbing at the bed covers and pulling them up to cover herself from Taranee sight, "What is wrong my dear?"

Phobos asked Taranee as he stepped toward her and reached out to cup her cheek not noticing Elyon give a slight jealous scowl, "you seem very out of sorts here." He added staring into Taranee eyes wondering what was going on

"I...I..." should she run? should she leave?....and WHY CANT SHE STOP LOOKING AT HIS COCK?!!

Something that Phobos noticed and chuckled, "Hehe of course you came to spend some time with your love before he departs for war~" He said with a slight grin before Elyon spoke up with a frown, "If that's true why did she barge in here screaming my name while looking ready to attack?" she asked her brother while sending the girl a slight scowl

 "I...well..." Taranee felt a bit attacked at the look she was been given..it remind her too much at the first time she and the others faced Elyon after she was revealed as the princess

 "Taranee?" She heard Phobos say her name and actually give her a look of concern, "is everything okay?"

 "I...well....ummm" Think Taranee think "i heard..screams?" she tried "really loud?"

 Elyon at that shot her a flat look that actually screamed no shit quite out of character for the girl she knew however Phobos simply laughed, "Hehe yes my sister the newest member to join my harem has proven quite the screamer ~" He agreed with a smirk

 Elyon scuffed and blushed.

"new...member?...her?" Taranee couldnt help but ask

 "Oh yes as of last night." He told her while giving a chuckle, "You should of seen how she practically ran in here ripping off her dress confessing her desire to be fucked by her brother the true ruler of meridian ~" He said while shooting Elyon a teasing smirk

 "Phobos!" Elyon cried embarrassed.

"I..but..but..arent you...well..siblings?" Taranee couldnt help but ask

 "So what?!" Elyon snapped back defensively with a slight glare toward Taranee, "We might share blood but he loves me and I love him!" she added on with a strong look, "Hehe indeed neither the heart nor the body can deny what it desires~"

Phobos said with a chuckle before adding with a shrug and smirk, 'plus it's not royalty or nobles haven't bedded or even wed those they share blood with before in the past."

 Ok that...was true...as she remember plenty of history ("past" and "new") about that.

"its just...surprising...i mean....you guys havent know each other for that long" she turned to Elyon "right?"

 "I know it's only been a little over two months.." Elyon replied back with a frown, "but I feel closer to him than I have anyone else before." she admitted as not even her friend Cornelia came close to what she had formed with Phobos, "I...we were always meant to be with each other."

she said with a frown, "And if those two monsters hadn't taken me away.." she gripped her blanket harder causing Taranee concern to raise, "put those traitors out of your mind Elyon." Phobos said soothingly to her, "They'll be dead and forgotten by the end of the night."

 "monsters?! wait..you're talking about your parents?!" called Taranee in shock.

Did that mean Elyon´s adopted parents were here too?

Were they captured?

wait...

"dead!!!" cried the fire guardian looking at Phobos

"Of course they abducted my sister the royal princess as a baby." Phobos stated as it was obvious with a dark frown, "And what's worse used her as a symbol for the rebellion against me...against our family."

He clenched his teeth spatting out, "likely with the intent of using her as figure head Queen down the line to." He said with disgust shaking his head scowling before adding with a sigh, "But Elyon wanted to believe the best of them and get some answers.."

He explained to Taranee frowning, "I allowed her to see those traitors in the dungeons earlier but.."

He grimaced as Elyon spoke up flatly, 'i got my answers alright and all they cared about was me being Queen." she spat out with her eyes watering slightly, "they didn't care about me all they wanted was to use me against my own brother!"

"I..but..they..you...you are...he is..." Taranee officially was lost.

what was she suppose to say?

that she do was the true ruler?

that she needed to fight Phobos?

that he was evil and she simply didnt remember that?

And what's worse she still wasn't sure if Phobos was planning to extract her power and life force like he did before, because with this did he even need to bother?

though at that thought she froze as she felt Phobos wrap his arms around her and pull her up against his naked body, 'but lets use forgot those unpleasant matters.." Phobos said kissing Taranee forehead, "and focus on simply our love and pleasure~"

he said with a chuckle while looking over at Elyon, "because now Taranee is here she can be the first of my harem to welcome you to the fold Elyon~"

"Wait...me?!!!" called Taranee in shock

"Of course~" Phobos said giving her cheek a peck which caused Taranee eyes to go a bit wider as she flushed, "after all I don't see the other three members of my harem around~" He told her with a chuckle

"Wait three?" Elyon spoke up catching that number looking questionably at Phobos, "but I thought Taranee and Lady Pacifica were the only members of your harem." Elyon added while Taranee mind was currently racing, "Hehe in eyes of the court and public yes.."

Phobos told his sister with a smirk, "However Miranda and Mage Susan Vandom also share my bed." He informed his sister as her eyes widen at this information

"wait Susan?...as in Will´s mom?" asked Elyon "and Miranda?!! isnt she with Cedric?" she asked as she have seen those two always together and thought...but it seems not

 "Eh nothing quite official.." Phobos said with a so so gesture of his hands, "She had feelings for him that he took advantage of for his own agenda but.." he gave a chuckle and smirk, "lets just say she's become much more eager to serve her true lords desires~"

Before getting serious, "truthfully Cedric is part of the reason I choose to bring Miranda closer to my side.." he explained rubbing his chin with a grimace, "for some reason as of late i've grown to suspect his loyalties are not fully with me but his own interests so I need a agent close to him to ah...keep a eye on him."

he explained to the two with Taranee while her mind was racing couldn't help but find her mind going back to the scene of Cedric swallowing Phobos whole when he betrayed him and wondered if this was a subconscious effect of what happen or if he remembered?

"As for Susan.." Here Phobos leered, "I do indeed mean Will's mother~" He let out a little laugh, "I found some doubt in her husband loyalties and she eagerly gave herself to be as proof of loyalty.."

he smirked wide, "and again, and again, and again~" He let out a laugh, "honestly considering she spoke eagerly of preparing Will to be inducted into the harem I think I could order her husband executed anyway and she wouldn't bat a eye at this point~"

"WHAT?!" Taranee couldnt help but yell "Are you mad?!!! What makes you think she wont be against...all of this!!!"

 At that Phobos let out a laugh and shot Elyon on the bed and Taranee in his arms a smirk, "Well.."

He said as he started to explain

(Flashback)

"Oh oh ah ah your highness harder...HARDER!" Squealed out the naked form of Susan Vandom laying on her own office desk in the castle as her ruler, master, and secret lover railed her doggy style, "You've become such a eager whore for my cock Susan~"

Phobos said with a dark smirk, "what would your husband or daughter say if they saw you now?" he asked with a laugh as he hit her ass

SMACK

 "AHH AHHH SHE WILL UNDERSTAND AHHHH IM A WOMAN AHHHH MY HUSBAND IS A TRAITOR AHHHH THIS IS WHAT SHOULD HAVE HAPPEN AHHHH!!!"

At that Phobos let out a husky growl smirking as he pushed Susan face down onto her desk as he leaned down and told her in a dark whisper as he continued to pound her pussy, "But what if I told you your husband wasn't a traitor~"

He said with a dark smirk as her eyes widen, "what I told you I knew this from the start and I simply desired to take you for myself.." He pounded her harder and harder, "what if I told you i'm not only planning to take your daughter too but order your husbands death to get rid of that obstacle~"

"you...you...what AHHHHH AHH AHH AHHH AHHH!!!" she couldnt ask as he began pumping in and out harder in and out

SMACK

"you heard me~" Phobos told her with a dark smirk, "I wanted you so I used that fool you call a husband to get to you~" he said with a chuckle, "though I admit I didn't expect you to make the first move by dropping your dress and offering yourself to me~"

He said with a dark glee as he licked up the side of her neck, "but it made things quite clear that you desired this as much as me and just used your husband as a excuse to share your bed with a real man~"

"AHH AHH AHH AHH AHHHYES AHH AHH AHH YES AHHH MY PRINCE AHHH MY KING AHHHHH!!!

Her cries filled Phobos with glee at knowing he truly had claimed one of his favorite cartoon milfs as his now and forever...hmm but perhaps one final touch wouldn't hurt

"That's right i'm your king~" He said with a laugh before he stopped his hips and cock causing Susan to moan out in confusion while looking pleadingly over her shoulder toward Phobos, "What?" She started to say but Phobos cut her off with a smirk, "And as your King i'll show mercy~"

he said with a laughing smirking as he stared into her eyes, "Say you want this to stop and i'll allow you to crawl back to your husband without fear of him being imprisoned or executed.."

He said before he grinned wide, "Or say what you really want and i'll make not only you but your daughter part of my harem and have your husband imprisoned and executed with the last sight he sees being you and Will moaning over my cock together~"

 The woman panted but looked at him with begging eyes.

"please my king." she turned and began waggling her ass at him "let me have the honor to serve you...let my daughter have a chance for the crown...and we will serve you forever!!"

 "And your husband?" Phobos asked with a smirking arched brow as he rubbed her ass cheeks giving them a squeeze while not moving his cock from his position inside her pussy

 "uggg ahhh his fate is yours ummmm your word is law!!!" answered the woman "uggg ahhh his fate is yours ummmm your word is law!!!" answered the woman

 SMACK

"Good answer~" Phobos said as he started to fuck her wild and hard again as Susan threw her head back with a moan, "AH PHOBOS YES!" Before feeling her king grab her roughly from behind her head and pull her into a hard kiss as he leaned down not once stopping his pumping inside her

PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP,

(End of flashback)

Taranee remained there frozen by the surprise as she couldnt even understand what she just heard

"What can I say ~" Phobos said chuckling at their looks, "women can't resist a evil Prince ~"

Seeing that Taranee was still frozen the prince took advanatge to undo the sash/belt on her waist

"After all you've certainly become quite a eager minx for me my dear in our time together." He told her as he kissed up neck while Elyon watched with a slight twitching brow

"me...ME?! Taranee asked in shock as she shivered as the prince removed the item and then moved his hands freely to her chest "ugggg"

"Of course.." Phobos said with a chuckle, "After all you practically beg me to fuck you on my throne remember ~" Phobos told her with a laugh as he gave her tits a squeeze

"uggg ahhhhh ugggg" Taranee put her hands over his trying to pry them off "I..i dont ahhhhhh"

"Hmm what say we get this dress off you so you can join me and Elyon properly ~" Phobos said with a smirk kissing up her neck, "I know how much you love playing with your fellow harem girls you naughty girl you ~"

He told her as certain memories passed through his mind such as Susan spanking Taranee as she called her mommy, her eating out his seed from Miranda pussy, to practically burying her face in Pacifica tits

"ahhhhhh!!!!" The girl couldnt help but let out a moan that Phobos took advantage to kiss her

While Elyon found herself stewing in mixture of emotions this sight was arousing though Elyon found herself jealous st some other girl sharing Phobos attention like this morning with that maid Isabella but she also realized her brother had a harem and if she wanted to be with him than she had to learn to share no matter how hard she was finding the idea

Plus a part of her was still processing that information about Miranda and Susan Vandom on the latter she was surprised how aroused the thought of how far her brother would go to get what he wanted was making her

Still...seeing him kiss Taranee..her jealosy also came with some...desire to either be the one getting the kiss..or be the one giving it to the other girl

Which lead to her dropping the blanket as she crawled out of the bed toward them while Taranee found herself moaning into Phobos rough kiss as he used his hands to squeeze her breast and ass through the dress

What she realized through her memories sharing his bed, what she just learned about what he did with Susans mom (And how the woman was ready to throw her husband to the wolves to have her and Will join Phobos bed) , of her own memories of how she acted in a way she never thought she would with Phobia and those other girls..

All of that was shockingly but perhaps not as much as Phobia kissing and touching her and the fact a part of her was enjoying it

"ummm...can..can I..." Elyon´s voice called their attention "can i try?"

This caused the kiss to break while Taranee found herself giving the naked firm of Elyon a look of surprise while Phobos after blink in gave Elyon a smirk, "Of course.." He said with a chuckle, "I'm sure you'll find Taranee quite eager to welcome you into my harem as she pays tribute to her princess ~" he told Elyon as she stepped up and he gave Taranee ass a good hit before squeezing it

SMACK

"eppppp" The girl squealed and soon came face to face with the princess

 Who herself took a deep breath before pulling Taranee into a hot searing kiss

 Taranee´s eyes widen.

she was kissing Elyon?

Elyon was kissing her?

and why she couldnt find herself to try to stop this?

did she always have such soft and sweet lips?

As she was wondering this, Phobos took advantage to began untying the laces on the back of her dress

 A part of him was suspicions of Taranee behavior but he was sure he could get some answers out of her with just the right touch the prince in question thought as he finished untying the laces while kissing up the back of her neck

 "ummmmm ummmmm" Taranee shivered at his touch as he began pushing down her sleeves alongside her dress to reveal her naked breasts.

 "Hmm as always my dear your breasts look delicious enough to eat off~" Phobia said licking up the side of her neck while Elyon grabbed at said breasts

 "Ahhh..E...Elyon!!!" Taranee called.

"umm small yet somehow bigger than mine" the princess pouted

 "Heh give it enough time and i'm sure your breasts will grow~" Phobos said as the dress finally dropped down to Taranee ankles revealing her naked body her lower body covered by some risky panties "And even if they don't they're still quite delicacy in my opinion~" Phobos said smirking at Elyon over Taranee

Both girls blushed although Taranee looked quiet defenseless at being stripped by the man she remembered was her enemy not long ago

"Hmm though I think they'd both look even lovelier pushed against my cock together~" Phobos told them with a laugh.

Taranee shivered.

why wasnt she trying to fight?

well..for one Elyon seems to not remember anything of their..past life? so if she tires to fight she would get hurt or get involve against her

Hell she was already sinking down to her knees while giving a snort, "you really are so perverted brother~" Elyon told Phobos with a teasing grin as he stepped up between the girls with the princess staring at his cock, "said the princess who beg to be fucked in front of the entire kingdom last night while screaming her brothers name~"

Phobos retorted back with his own smirk before pulling Taranee into a rough surprise kiss

Taranee again couldnt help but return the kiss.

her confused mind doing what it thought was more "natural" to do...and unfortunately no memories of past life could with that

Though as she found herself moaning wantonly into the kiss especially when Phobos grabbed and twisted her nipple, Elyon wasn't being left out as she started to kiss at her brothers cock before taking into her mouth

"ummm ummm ummmm" slowly at first she soon began increasing pace

"Hmm..ah..Elyon so eager~" Phobos said with a groan as he placed his hand top of his sisters hair while sending Taranee a smirk, "who would of guessed my own sister would be such a eager slut for her brothers cock huh my dear~"

"I...i never...i never thought she.." she gulped as she felt her body warm up while seeing Elyon suck her brother

"Hmm..ah yes...who would of thought~" Phobos said with a groan, "but I guess I just bring out that side in women don't you agree my lovely fire~" He asked with a smirk grabbing and twisting her nipple

"kyaaaa uggg ahhhhhh!!!" the movement sent shocks through her body....was her body always this sensitive?

"Ah your moans are always music to my ears~" Phobos chuckled giving a grunt as he bucked into Elyon eager mouth

ahhh I...its just ahhh" could she ven explain this was actually the first time she felt like this?

she wasnt virgin (memories) but this was the ACTUAL first time she felt things like this

"Hehe oh I know my touch sets your skin aflame~" Phobos said to her with a teasing smirk

No joke she was heating up and it wasnt for her flames.

"ummm ahhhh..be ahhh gentle ugggg" she called

"Hehe why don't you get on your knees and join Elyon attending to my cock~" Phobos told her giving her lips a peck, 'unless you'd rather attend to your princess needs first?" He asked with a arched brow, "after all your interruption did prevent both of us from getting our release."

 "I....umm...I...." Taranee didnt knew what to say.

"let her attend you first brother" said the princess "im not sure i want to try that with her...yet"

 "Hehe but of course one step at a time my dear sister~" Phobos told her with a assuring smile, "but rest assured you'll come to love the touch of my harem almost as much as mine~" He added with a smug grin

 "umm if you say so" said Elyon moving aside to let Taranee get close to Phobos cock.

Although the fire guardian..seems to still be frozen in place

"Oh god, oh god, oh god, OH GOD WHAT DO I DO!" Her thoughts raced she honestly didn't see a way out of this mess and what's worse her eyes couldn't look away from the big...thick...oh god she thought with a gulp as more memories started to fill her head of tasting, feeling, and taking that cock in every way possible

"is something wrong?" asked Elyon a bit confused about the sudden stiffness of the other girl

"Ah no of course not!" Taranee yelped out realizing she was acting suspicious and she couldn't afford to push her luck any farther, "just ah.." Her mind scrambled for a excuse as she found herself sinking to her knees, "excited...to be ah..doing this with you." she told Elyon with her best convincing smile

Elyon blinked at that...but wasnt she surprised that...

"I mean...we...will be sisters right?" Taranee continued "well harem sisters but still..."

"I..well ah..guess that's true." Elyon said back with a slight nervous smile

"Im..still working my brain around it..sorry if i didnt...seem too welcoming here" added the girl with a gulp as she kneeled and slowly brought a hand towards the hard member

"It's..okay." Elyon stated with a blink before offering a small smile, "I'll admit this is probably a shocker...and." she looked nervously away with a flush, "I probably need to get used to the idea of sharing Phobos with other girls."

"try first getting IN with him" Taranee thought as she tried to...well..pleasure...her enemy...

one...good(?) thing was the fact her memories..kinda helped there as she began stroking him

"Hmm that's it~" Phobos groaned out above her smiling down at her, "and i'm glad your willing to share Elyon~" he told her as he gave a laugh and a dark smirk, "because i'll be expanding my harem quite a bit quite soon~"

"umm does that..have something to do with...you sending troops to Mewni" Taranee asked trying to (at least) fish out some info

"Hmm partially.." Phobos said with a groan seeing no harm in sharing this information, "Eclipsa is a old lover of mine and her daughters are in fact mine not her husbands~" He said with a smirk, "and if she wants my help well lets just say she'll have to pay her pound of flesh~"

Taranee narrowed her eyes at that.

"which again...i hope i can meet my nieces soon Mr..or you and i will have issues" warned Elyon

"And you shall~" Phobos said with a laugh smiling to Elyon, "Who knows.." Suddenly he started to leer, "if they're as lovely as their mother and aunt perhaps they'll join their daddy's bed as well~"

Taranee couldnt help but tighten her grasp out of surprise at that declaration

"Ahmmm!" Causing Phobos to let out a surprised yet pleased groan at this

"oh sorry!" Taranee let go of his cock hopping she didnt mess up

"you're good my dear~" Phobos told her with a smirk, "but yes those three are just the start." he explained with a laugh, 'there's already a few girls i'm eying for my collection from Susan's daughter or Pacifica handmaiden to a certain maid and a few other servants in the castle~"

Both girls blinked at that..but for different reasons.

Elyon facepalmed and murmured "pervert" under her breath

Taranee was EXTREMELY CONFUSED as Phobos never seem to want to get close to any girl (for what little moments she passed with him in..."the past?...she really needed to think on how to refer to her "normal" memories)

"But that is for the future.." He said waving those prospects off for another day, "right now my attention should be focused on the two lovely beauties in front of me."

"umm right...probably.."said Taranee with some nerves in her tone

"So go on my lovely harem members..' he gestured down to his crouch, "show your ruler your love~"

Taranee gulped but took his cock and return to stroke it as she mentalize safe all the info..and prepare herself for what she was about to do

"Hmm ah that's it~" Phobos said with a groan shooting his sister to the side a smirk, "don't be afraid to join the fun Elyon~"

"ummmm...maybe..." she kneel on the other side and then began giving his cock some kisses on the length

"Ah yes that's it~" Phobos said with a grinning his of pleasure, "Now ah it's your turn my dear~" He said to Taranee with a smirk, 'Let me feel those wonderful lips against my cock~"

Taranee gulped and cursed in ehr insides.

Temptetly she approaches and closed her eyes...better hurry or she could look suspicious....then she began kissing his cock

"Hmm yes that's the stuff.." Phobos said reaching down to place his other hand on Taranee head running both hands through both Elyon and her hair as the (former?) guardian found herself taking in the taste of Phobos cock

salty and a bit bitter...but..it wasnt that bad

That was what she thought as she worked on it

A part of her distractedly wondering why...why this felt so right despite knowing it was so wrong?

And Phobos simply groaned running his hands through his girls hair enjoying their attention with a smirk

"ummm this is..good..for you?" Taranee couldnt help but ask

"Very~" Phobos groaned out with closed eyes, "as always you never fail to please me Taranee." He told her before adding with a smirk as Elyon picked up pace slightly, "and my sister is proving a quick eager learner~

 Both girls blushed as she kissed one side of the prince´s member leaving small pecks on it

 With Prince Phobos or rather the soul that had become prince phobos groaning in enjoyment just a few months into his new life and now he he had Elyon and Taranee from W.I.T.C.H kissing at his cock not to mention the fun he's had with Susan, Miranda, and Pacifica, and the fun he'll have with all the others that will join his chambers soon as well~

Oh yes this indeed was the good life. He thought with a smirk while Elyon and Taranee were preoccupied with their own thoughts along with his dick

 Elyon on her side was a bit surprised how things went that day...yet for all the bad it happened..she was happy that she had her borthers..someone that actually cared for her as a person.

sure their relationship was beyond of simple siblings but she couldnt care less..she will work hard so this can work...even if she had to share her borther with other girls

As long as she could be with Phobos she knew she would be happy~ She didn't care about the throne he could choose whoever he desired to be his Queen all she wanted was to spend her life with her true family...and she guessed true love.

She wanted to be there for him just like he had shown he would be there for her always~

Taranee was a lost...not only it seems the entire world became some fantasy...she didnt know if the others would remember their "old" life like her (as it seems Elyon didnt) but also Phobos was trying to kill her and actually acted..nice? to her

ok good he seems to not remember his old life...bad apparently he and her had sex before an she is part of his harem

Very...very...very good sex from what her memories told her. Which wasn't a plus! And why the fuck did this cock have to taste so good!?

she didnt know what to do but continue kissing it...after this night she needed to go get the others and see if they remember anything

Although she wasnt in hurry to tell Will about her mom

 Because how would that go hey Will good news your parents aren't divorced in this reality but your mom cheating on your dad with Phobos, while planning to just let him be thrown in dungeons, and have you join her in the tyrant's bed. Oh and I also slept with both her and Phobos

 Yeah she didnt need to be an oracle to know that wont end well for her

 Honestly she didn't know whether her friends would be angry at her or horrified for her if they saw her right now and with the talk about Phobos plans for Will she couldn't help but wonder if they'll all soon be in the same position before figuring out a way to fix things.

Though at that thought she couldn't help but imagine the rest of her friends here right now all of them naked on their knees eagerly worshiping Phobos cock.

And without realizing it her hand started to wander down to her panties cover crouch

 God..what was wrong with her?

But still she couldnt help but imagine Hay lin´s petite body...or Cornelia long legs...or Irma´s breats

Or Will fit swimmer built her tight sexy ass included

Another shiver hit her body and her hand began caressing her covered pussy

While Phobos just groan as he stood over them, "Hmn fuck I think it's time I fuck a throat ~" he told them with a smirk

"umm think you can go first" told Elyon to Taranee

"Ah me but ah.." Taranee nervously stuttered back , "your the princess."

"umm true..but..well.." Elyon blushed "i wouldnt mind...see the more experience of us...go first"

"Ah right...of course." Taranee said with a gulp recalling easily that she's gone from virgin to apparently quite experienced (at least over past several months) since waking up in this twisted timeline, "Just eheh...watch and learn."

she told her with a nervous smile before taking a breath internally feeling a flash of shame for what she was about to do and perhaps even more shame for the fact a part of her was looking forward to it as she open her mouth and slowly steadily...took Phobos cock down her throat

"UGG UGGG" first a bit..then a pause..then slowly push it deeper...back out then deeper

With Phobos grunting in pleasure as he placed his hands on her head as she took more of his cock deeper and quicker finding it so easy and familiar and strangely....satisfying?

While Elyon sat off to her side finding herself licking her lips as one hand went to her breast and the other to her pussy

"uggg uggg uggg uggg" slwoly Taranee moved her head back and forwards sucking at the meat

"Ah yes that's it Taranee~" Phobos groaned out his approval, "suck your lords royal rod you know you love it~" He said his voice filled with smugness

"ugg ugg uggg" and the issue was that Taranee coudlnt say no considering she was getting flashbacks of her doing this multiple times bafore

And in so many places as well his chambers, the throne room, god even under the dinner table on a night her family was allowed to have supper with the prince sucking him off while her prince discussed business with her mother

"ugg ugg ugg ugg" the memory alone of her mother talking to the prince..while she was under the table sucking him...made her move faster and began finger herself

Phobos approving groan and Elyon own moans as she pleasured herself right to her side while watching her god it made her entire body burn so hot!

"ummm ummm Phobos...ummm" Elyon moaned as she introduced her fingers inside her pussy

"Ah..does the sight...of your fellow...harem...member sucking me...off excite you...sister?" Phobos asked with a grunt as he fucked Taranee mouth harder

"Ummm umm..y..yes ummm it..does" the princess answered with her blush growing

Phobos grunted, "Than why not show Taranee how much you appreciate the show~" He said with a encouraging perverted smirk

"ummmm...you mean...like this?" Elyon asked before moving to be behind Taranee, hugging the girl from behind and massaging her breasts

Causing Taranee to moan slightly around Phobos cock from the feel of Elyon hands on her breasts, "Hmm yes that's it squeeze her tits and kiss her sexy black body~" Phobos encourage her with lust as he bucked his hips into Taranee mouth faster

"ugg ugg uggg" the fire guardian actually moaned.

"ummm..Taranee" Elyon moaned as she rubbed her chest against the dark skinned girl´s back

This and the dick going in and out of her mouth caused Taranee to give a louder muffled moan she could feel her pussy leaking like crazy as she fingered herself harder and harder god she had never felt like this before!

"ugg ugg ugg ug ugggg!!!" the fire guardian moaned in actual delight rocking her he'd faster on Phobos cock

This continued on for a while time seeming to blue as Taranee found herself drowning in pleasure thinking only of Elyon touch and Phobos cock before eventually she heard the prince let out a grunt as he released his seed into her mouth

"uggggg!!!!!" she was surprised at this but (maybe thanks to her new memories) she began drinking up

"Ahhh yes that's the stuff good girl~" Phobos cooed with a groan while Taranee found herself as she lapped up the juice experiencing her own orgasm whether from his praise, the taste of his seed, Elyon body pressing against her, or her own fingers, or all of the above she didn't know and she couldn't find it in herself to care as she moaned around Phobos cock

"uggg uggg ugg ahhhhh...ahh ahhh ahhh" Taranee panted as she tried to recover...did she..did she really just drank....

"Ah...as always.." Phobos voice caused her to look up where she saw him smirking down at her, "you mouth is euphoric~" He said with a low chuckle

"umm I...thank...you?" god how embarrassing this was....and the worst part was that it only made her feel hotter and...needed

"Hmm now what shall we do next~" Phobos mused aloud rubbing his chin, "or rather who should I do next?" He said with a teasing smirk down at his girls, "I believe it's time we got back to the main event Elyon and I were experiencing earlier only..

He let out a little chuckle, "with my lovely fire flower joining us~"

Taranee gulped.

"umm the three of us?" she couldnt help but ask "I mean...I can wait...you were having a moment...after all"

A part of her nervous and terrified at going all the way especially since she realized a part of her of actually wanted to go all the way! This was supposed to be her enemy she wasn't supposed to be enjoying this!

Phobos gave a hum at her response, "This is true.." He admitted glancing over Taranee shoulder to Elyon, "so it's your call my sister~" he said with a grin, "what would you like us to do~"

"umm well...I would like..." she blushed "to finish what we stated ummm...although dont want to leave her out"

Excellent~" Phobos said with a smirk, "Fortunately I know just what to do~" He said offering his hands to the girls, "Elyon can lay back on the bed while Taranee puts her crouch over her face."

Ok if Taranee wasnt the fire guardian..she was sure she would have combusted in the spot.

"I..she...we...?" she tied to say as Elyon simply stood and laid in the bed.

"come on Taranee" she invited

"C-coming.." Taranee squeaked out flushing all the more at her phrasing as she went over to the bed and as she let herself climb over Elyon face she couldn't believe she was doing this....or believe the strange sense of anticipation filling her, "are you girls ready.."

Phobos voice caused her raised her head seeing him at the edge of the bed right in front of her his cock rubbing against Elyon pussy already, "I. ahhmmmm~" Taranee moved to answer before letting out a moan as she felt Elyon tongue lick against her cunt

"ummm ummm" Elyon simply licked and moved the cloth covering the other girl´s pussy aside to lick her directly.

"ahhh E..Elyon ummm ahhhh!!!!"

However her cries were cut off by Phobos mouth covering her own in a hot kiss as he thrust back inside Elyon at the same time both girls giving off a muffled moan or yell

"ummm umm uummm ahh uhhh ahhh" Elyon moaned into Taranne´s pussy.

"uhh ahhh E-Elyon!! ahh ahh ummmm" and the fire guardian moaned also in delight

PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, the room echoed with the sounds of not only those moans but skin against skin as Phobos thrust in and out of his sister while his hands and mouth worked over on Taranee body touching, squeezing, pinching, twisting, kissing, biting, licking any spot he could

Elyon moaned in delight feeling his brother's member hitting all the way into he womb as she licked Taranee´s pussy enjoying the taste of her sweet juices

While Taranee found herself gasping and groaning not only from Elyon tongue but Phobos...oh god the feel of his kisses trailing along her jawline and neck while he squeezed her breasts twisted her nipples at the same time Elyon tongue pushed into her folds this...this was amazing!

She knew it was wrong but this she had never felt so hot or alive before!

"Ahhhhh Phobos ahhh umm Elyon ahhhhh!!!" she moaned as he bites her nipple and Elyon's tongue entered deeper

"Hmm Taranee....Elyon...arg..." Phobos groaned twirling his tongue around Taranee nipple while pounding Elyon cunt, "I..urg...love you both~" He told them honestly with a dark grin

He was evil and claiming them was as much as for pleasure and power, and having the chance to claim favorite fictional girls but he did honestly care for each of his girls perhaps maybe in a twisted way but he did.

"ahh ahh ahh bother..I love you!!!" Elyon couldnt help but cry back

she didnt need her parents or the rebellion..even less a crown..all she wanted was her brother

A cry of emotion and pleasure that filled Phobos with glee and triumph Elyon his sister in this new life and the only potential threat to his throne (outside of his daughters at least.) was his now and forever and her cries only fuel his lust as he rammed his cock harder inside her folds while looking up at Taranee as he kissed up her body while kneading her breasts

While Taranee herself hearing those cries before she realized what she was saying she found herself screaming out something that shocked her to the core, "Ah ah Phobos I love you too!"

 and in that moment she came onto Elyon's face

 With Elyon herself giving off a muffled groan eagerly lapping out the juice while feeling her own orgasm shake causing her to squirt out her juices as her cunt tighten around Phobos cock with him grunting out biting his teeth into Taranee neck as his seed shot deep into Elyon

"uggg ahhhhhhh!!!!" both Elyon and Taranee cried as Phobos marked the dark skinned girl´s neck and filled his sister with his seed

 With silence standing for several moments as Taranee found herself pressing her head against Phobos neck while he sucked eagerly on her own and Elyon gave a faint groan into her pussy...did....did she really just say...what she think she said?

A part of Taranee wondered blearily in shock

 She couldnt..right?

it was because of these memories right?

she didnt really..feel that...right?

This was Phobos the number 1 creep the worst enemy of her and her friends had faced with only that hag Nerissa contending for the title!

There was no way she would actually enjoy his touch or sleeping with him, much less actually love him! Right?!

"Hmm I believe it's your turn my dear~" she heard the boy in question told her with a dark coo as he kissed her neck where he just had bitten and sucked causing her to let out a slight moaning groan

"ahhh my...turn...." Taanee repeated as Phobos slowly pushed her down onto the bed

"Indeed~" The prince said withdrawing his cock from Elyon with a grunt before climbing over Taranee as Elyon turned to her side finding herself watching the scene with a strange sense of anticipation at seeing her brother claim another woman but also a budding kinship with Taranee, "you didn't think I would ignore your needs did you my fire flower~"

Phobos cooed to Taranee as he rubbed his cock against her cunt

"I...I..well..maybe?" answered the girl "I mean..you alredy made it with Elyon...and losing too much liquids and making so much effort cant be good...right?"

However the comment merely caused Phobos to laugh in amusement, "Remind me how many times now have I pulled a all nighter with you, Susan, Miranda, and Pacifica together now again?" He asked with a teasing smirk as he rubbed his cock against her pussy

"I...ummm...Many?" she asked as she had the memories but couldnt think an exact number

"Precisely~" Phobos said with a smug smirk as he stared into her eyes, and he was actually being truthful whether do to certain potions Phobos/his magical power coursing through his body, "training" through his fun with the girls, or a combination of the them all itall lead to a great deal of stamina and vitality developing something he put to great use for sure

he thought as he thrust his cock hard into Taranee inside with no warning

"Ahhhhhh!!!!" the fire guardian cried in shock suddenly feeling his big member filling her complete

With Phobos giving a pleased groan in turn as he wasted no time in fucking his harem member just as gleefully as he fucked Elyon

"ahh ahh ahh ahh ahh Phobos ahh ahhh Phobos!!!" Taranee cried.

why was this so good?

she shouldnt be..enjoying this much!!!

she was basically being...raped? well not really she gave her concent? but if she doesnt remember it counts?

SMACK

"AAAH!" She let out a loud moaning yell as she felt his hand smack her tits with the prince smirking as he watched them bounce

This...this was wrong she knew that but it felt so right! It felt so good! She should be trying to find a way to stop this, escape, or just bear with it with shame! Not moaning the handsome bastards name with glee!

"ugg ugg ugg uggg ahhhh!!!" Taranee moaned more as he stopped for a moment and moved to bit down a nipple

This only caused Taranee to throw her head back and moan hard while Phobos himself bit down and sucked on her tit before letting go and shooting his sister to the side a smirk, "she still got one tit go ahead and join in Elyon~" He told her before biting back down onto her left tit hard

"uggg ahhhhh!!!"

"umm..o-ok...umm" nervous the princess moved to Taranee´s right breast and began kissing it

"Ah ah ah Elyon...Phobos..ohhh..ah god!" Taranee moaned and squealed while Phobos gleefully bucked his lips and chewed on her nipple while Elyon sucked away on her other one

"umm ummm" The princess hummed in delight as her tongue moved in circles on Taranee´s areola and then sucked at her nipple

"Ah ah ah see Elyon~" and as he listen to Taranee grunt and moan Phobos soon let go of his own tit as he told the princess with a smug smirk, "you see sister there's plenty of fun found in sharing me with others~"

He said with a laugh

"ummm i see it ummm" said Elyon with a blush "just...sorry if i act a bit...ummm...jealous..its just..."

"I..ah..understand~" Phobos told her sending her a smile as he raised himself up whle continuing to pound at Elyon, "These past few months tonight especially has been quite the whirlwind for you."

He told her with a comforting grin between grunts, "with those liars ah..expose it was only natural you'd cling to your true family...and be afraid of losing me..' He said pounding harder and harder at Taranee pussy as the fire guardian gave off her own moans while also listening to Phobos words, "especially...after we became closer than ever...ah..last night~"

He said with a smug chuckle causing Elyon to roll her eyes despite herself, "but ah...you don't have to be afraid...Elyon.." Her brother grinned down at her, "no matter how many girls become ah...part of my harem...you'll always be loved my beautiful sister~"

"ummm" Elyon blushed and then moved to kiss her brother as he kept fucking the fire guardian

With Phobos eagerly returning the kiss as he raised a hand and softly ran it through Elyon hand mummering softly for a moment as he broke the kiss, "I love you Elyon~" He told her with Elyon smiling up at him with watery eyes, "and i love you Phobos~"

she said before they resumed their kiss while Taranee watched below them with a mixture of emotions as Phobos continued to buck his hips and fuck her feeling lust, confusion, desire, shock as she watched the scene and heard their words they...both of them...really sounded like they meant it too

"ugg uggg " but...why? was this because of what hppened? could Phobos be..good? No it can be...he was...with Elyon..and her..and ..and "uggg ahh ahh ahhh faster!!!" she found herself crying; her confused mind wanting to evade the issue begged for more

At her cries Phobos broke the kiss smirking down at Taranee with Elyon actually joining him finding herself enjoying the girls moaning cries, "you want faster.." Phobos said in a dark husky whisper before clamping his hands onto Taranee waist, "you got it~"

he said and he started to fuck her like a animal increasing his pace by a great amount

PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP, PLAP! All while Elyon found herself rubbing her body against Phobos while kissing his muscular chest

"AH ahh ahha ahh ahh ahh ahhhh" Taranee cried in delight...wait delight? yes delight..she was enjoying this..she ACTUALLY was enjoying being fucked by Phobos

Fuck her she knew it was wrong, she knew he was still a bastard the things he did with Susan and plans to do to Will's dad proves that, and just from the look in his eyes she could tell he was different but still a evil smug prick...but fuck it she was enjoying this!

she was enjoying..no she was loving being fucked by Phobos! And as much as it shocked her to admit...as much as her friends might call her a traitor or whore for it...she might actually love Phobos too

"UGGG ahhhhhh!!!!" the thought made her cum on the spot

 While Phobos himself thrust his cock as far as he could with one final thrust feeling Taranee juices spray out and her cunt tighten around his cock as he shot his seed inside her

 "AHHHHHHHH!!!!!!"

Taranee cried again as Phobos began filling her with his seed

 He was cumming in her....Phobos was cumming inside her! Phobos was cumming inside her she could get pregnant! She could get pregnant with Phobos child!

So why did she feel so good or excited about all this!?

 "ummmmm brother..make me cum..again.." Elyon begged

Phobos gave a grunt retracting his cock from a groaning Taranee who had a fucked silly smile on her face, "Hehe but of course sister~" he said pecking her lips, "i still have plenty of time for fun before having to return to my preparations for mewni~"

He said giving a smug smirk, "plus there's still one hole on your body I haven't really fucked yet isn't there~" He added kissing at his sisters neck as he turned to face her on the bed

"ummm...you...you dont mean...ummm" she blushed until her face was complete red

"That's right~" Phobos said chuckling giving her lips a kiss, "I think it's time I fucked your cute little butt hole~" He told her after breaking the kiss with a laugh

"ummmm...if...if you want..i mean..." a hand covered her ass as she didnt know what to think of that

"I do.." Phobos told her kissing at her neck, "and I promise you'll enjoy it too~"

"umm..o..ok...if...if you say so" gulped the princess

And at that Elyon nervously got into a doggy style position and shook it toward her brother flushing before yelping out a moan as she felt his hand hit her ass

SMACK

"AH PHOBOS!" she shouted in shock as her brother simply laughed, "oh this is going to be fun~" he said with a dark grin teasing her ass with his cock before thrusting inside with no warning

"AHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" Elyon cried in pain at the sudden intrusion "AHHHH IT AHHH IT HURTS AHHHHHHH!!!"

The cries caused Taranee to stir and stare at the scene in shock, "Hmm just power through Elyon.." Phobos told her rubbing at her ass cheeks, "I know you can do it~"

"Ugggg ugg it..it hurt brother uggg" Elyon called.

"what....wait..maybe you shouldnt" Taranee called

Phobos however grunted and distractedly gave Taranee a order, "Taranee kiss my sister ease her pain as I enjoy her lovely ass~" He said with a grunt fucking Elyon ass but adjusting his speed to be a bit slower

Taranee looked surprised at that....she should..push..stop...but....

her eyes fell on the princess

maybe...this would help?

And before she realized it she crawled around stopping in front of Elyon taking the cheeks of the girl who was giving off some pained moaning squeals and pulled her face into a hot searing kiss

"ummmm!!!" Elyon was surprised at that but the sweet taste of Taranee´s lips soon made her relax and kiss back

A sight that only made Phobos grin while fueling his lust further as he grunted while fucking Elyon ass

The princess groaned and cried at it but Taranne continued kissing her adding her tonge into Elyon´s mouth

While Phobos gave them a smug grin, "Hmm yes you like this don't you Elyon~" Phobos purred darkly while ramming inside his sister, "you like being used like a whore by your big brother while kissing another one of his sluts~"

"Ummm ummmm!!!" Elyon moaned...it souned bad yet...yet she actually...felt...nice? whan he said it?

"And your ass~" Phobos gave a grunt of pleasure smirking wide, "god it was like it was made for my cock~" He exclaimed with a laugh

"ugg uggg uggg ahhhhhh Phobos ahhhhhh" Elyon cried

"Hmm ah ah ah Elyon~" Phobos grunted out feeling like he was already going to blow but held it determined to make Elyon cum first, "I love you my slutty princess!" He exclaimed before hitting her ass

SMACK

"Ahhhhhh!!!!!"

"Ummmm" Taranee gulped looking at the fucking duo feeling hot at seeing them

And she soon found her hand going subconsciously to her pussy which she started to finger as she watched the two royal siblings fuck...god she knew this entire situation was beyond messed up and twisted...perhaps even more than this crazy upside down reality even.

By why did watching them fuck...why did letting that bastard fuck her even....why did it all feel so good and so right!?

"umm ummm ahhh ummm" the fire guardian fell on the bed legs spread; touching herself close to Elyon´s face

"Ah ah ah..mmmm Taranee..." Elyon moaned out as she saw this, "You..ah..ah so hot~" she groaned out causing Phobos to shoot Taranee a smirk, "Hehe seems like my sister is enjoying seeing you pleasure yourself~"

He pointed out before hitting Elyon ass again

SMACK

"ahhhhh!!!"

"ugggg....I...its juts ahhh feel good ahhh" Taranee moaned intorducing her fingers into her pussy

SMACK

"Of course it does~" Phobos said with a grin grunting harder as he slammed into Elyon ass harder, "I always make sure my women feel good~" He said with a glint in his eye as he raised and pointed a hand toward Taranee specifically her pussy before he let a low mystical spell shoot out

"Kyaaaaa!!!!" Taranee cried when suddenly she felt a small electric shock on her pussy

Ahhh she didn't know what was more shocking what Phobos just did...or the fact it felt so good!

Taranee thought moaning out while Elyon eyes widening slightly at the sight only to feel her own shock as Phobos used his other hand also glowing with mystical energy started to hit her ass as he rammed his cock as deep into her asshole as he could

SMACK

SMACK

"SCREAM FOR YOUR KING SLUTS!" Phobos yelled out while laughing madly

"AHHHH AHHHHHH PHOBOS AHHHHH!!!" Elyon didnt take long to do so.

"ahhhh uggg ahhhhhh that ahhhhhh!!!!" followed by Taranee "ahhh feels good!!!"

With soon the girls being able to do nothing but scream in pleasure before they felt their worlds go white as they orgasm from pleasure while Phobos laughing and grunting felt his own release managed to pull out and shoot his seed all over both Elyon and Taranee bodies

"Ahhhhhh!!!" Taranee cried squirming over Elyon´s face and head

"Aaaa Taranee...Phobos!" While the Princess moaned out loudly feeling both Phobos seed land on her ass (the bits that he didn't point away to land on Taranees chocolate tits) and Taranees juices on her face and it all felt so warm and good

soon her own pussy squirmed out as she maoned in delight; opening her mouth to catch drops from Taranee

"Hmm..so..ah..I take it you've enjoyed your first threesome sister~" Phobos asked with a grunting grin from where he stood smirking down at both of the girls

"ah...ah...ah...yes...it...it was...awesome..." Elyon panted tired

"ah ahh ahh it...it was...something alright" Taranee said as her mind was a turmoil of feelings

She...she had just fucked Elyon and Phobos....and she liked it!

What...how?

Ok maybe the how wasnt the question but.

what the heck was wrong with her?

Maybe it was the memories from this life messing with her head?

Because there was NO WAY she would fall for Phobos right?

The biggest bad guy they have faced

 He was a egomaniac power obsessed psychopath! Granted this was apparently some kinda different timeline and reality and she still needed to find out what the heck happen to cause that....but Phobos was still Phobos...right?

Yes she'll admit he wasn't bad looking and somehow the whole bad boy thing he had going on made him kinda hot and the fact he wasn't afraid to take what he wanted like with Wills mom was kinda....arousing....oh god what was she thinking?!

 she shook her head trying to clear it.

she couldnt be thinking like this!

she should be thinking on getting Elyon away

on getting herself away...get to the others...try find out what happened!

 Not...she let out a groan as she felt a hand grab her breast causing her to look up to Phobos who was smiling down at both her and Elyon as he climbed over them to their side, not letting this tyrant use her body as his personal toy, "i'm glad you girls enjoyed your first time together~"

He said with a chuckling smirk, "And I for one can't wait for the others to welcome you properly as well Elyon~" He added glancing over to his sister

 "ummmm would be nice having Cornelia around" said the princess in sleeping tone snuggling against her brother

 Those words caused Taranee to slightly freeze especially at Phobos next words

"Than consider her chosen for my harem~" Phobos told her with a smirk kissing her forehead, "i've been needing to address some concerns in the loyalty of the Hale family for a while now anyways.." He added thoughtfully with a frown before giving a leering smirk, "pounding their eldest daughter as she eats out my lovely sister would help address those concerns fairly nicely~"

 "Loyalty?" Taranee couldnt help but ask..although Elyon was also curious about what her friend´s family have done for her brother to suspect them

 "Hmm yes.." Phobos said reaching over to bring Taranee over to his other side as he laid back onto the bed, "It's looking like that there's a possibility that the Hales could have ties with the rebellion." Phobos said before adding with a frown, "Miranda even recently reported seeing Cornelia Hale meeting with that rebel Caleb."

 Taranee paled at that while Elyon looked up in surprise.

"I know Cornelia isn't book smart but I dont think she would be conspiring like that" said the princess

 "Hmm from Miranda report it seemed that she was rather taken with the rebel." Phobos said with a frown remembering this particular report that showed it seemed that some things were perhaps fated to happen despite the different reality, "She even saw them exchange a kiss or two."

He informed Elyon and Taranee as they both looked up to Phobos with wide eyes though for different reasons, "As such.." Phobos gave a leer, "it falls to us to remind her where her loyalty, heart, and body truly belong to~"

 Taranee gulped.

"you...you wont hurt her...right?" she asked with some fear

 Phobos blink at the question arching a brow at her in slight surprise since he didn't think Taranee had interacted much with Cornelia much in this reality though he could be wrong there.

That said something about her behavior had felt a bit off ..but he choose to wave it off after all Taranee loyalty and body were well and truly his by this point that he was sure of, "Oh not in a way she won't love and beg for more I assure my lovely flame ~"

 Taranee wasnt totally sure about that.

"Im sure its all a misunderstanding" said Elyon "she is my friend and im sure she wouldnt do anything to hurt me or you"

 "I do hope so.." Phobos said kissing her forehead, "I would hate to have to take extreme methods in reminding her of her loyalties ~" he added with a amused smirk, "but I'm sure she'll be eager to join your bed at the very least Elyon ~" he added in a chuckle

 the princess blushed.

"ok, just so you dont tease me later I do will admit I might have crushed on her for a while" she said

 "Hehe and just imagine her sexy body dressed like a slave girl dancing for the pleasure of her princess~" Phobos crow with a large smirk than adding with a leer, "than crawling toward you like a dog begging for her reward~" He said as he started to kiss at Elyon neck

 "uggg Phobos!" she called with a blush "dont be a tease nor cruel"

 At this Phobos simply laughed grinning wide, "What can I say.." He gave both of them a dark leer that sent a arousing chill down their spines, "i'm evil~" He said a husky voice as he reached down and gave both of their asses a squeeze

 "uggggg yah we..know..."Taranee couldnt help but snark

 "But that's what you love about me~" Phobos crow giving Taranee lips a kiss

 The guardian shivered.

remember he is evil

rememebr he is evil!!!

she called in her mind

 But god why did his kiss have to feel so good, she thought as she moaned into the kiss

 "ummm" Elyon closed her eyes snuggling again her brother "you are not bad..you are my dear brother..."

 "Heh and you are my loving sister~" Phobos told her breaking his kiss with Taranee to shoot her a grin, "but rest assured i'm quite a bad man.." he said before adding with a leer, "and you'll enjoy being my bad girl~"

 Taranee shivered at that...she really need to think on something to get Elyon away

 "But sadly..." Phobos than gave a sigh as hes sat up, "As much as I'd rather spend the day with you two making you moan my name.." He said with a smug smirk while both girls flushed, "there is work that must be done."

He said as he started to get out of the bed

 "ummmm...easy for you to say" said Elyon "I feel like I could sleep all day now"

 "Hehe well at least you'll have Taranee to keep you company while you do so~" Phobos said with a smirk before looking over at the fire guardian, 'right my beautiful hot burning flame~"

 "umm..y..yes of coarse I will" said Taranee wondering if maybe she could use the time to talk with Elyon

 "Hehe and feel free to.." here Phobos shot them a wink, "get to know each more while i'm away~" He said as both girls flushed with Elyon giving off a huff, "Ah..but before I depart.."

Phobos looked over to Taranee curiously, "besides desiring my company was there another reason you were seeking me out my love?" He asked with a arched brow

 Taranee froze.

"I...no..really..just..looking for you...maybe talk with Elyon?" she lied "you know..see how she was with the whole..becoming a princess thing"

 "You sure?" Phobos asked with a blink before actually shooting her a look of concern much to her shock, "because if there's anything wrong or bothering you know you can tell me." He told her in a comforting tone, "after all.."

He smirked, "like I told you when I first bedded you I will take care of you and ensure your happiness along with the rest of my harem~"

 Taranee gulped..part of her was telling her to trust this Phobos, to tell him what was happening..after all this was her...life...right?

"I..no...dont worry...nothing else in mind" she said

 "Hmm...if you're sure." He said giving her one more worried look

 "I..Im sure" said Taranee looking away

 Phobos and Elyon exchange glances both of them feeling like something was wrong but neither pushed her, "As you say my burning flame." He said as his body gave off a glow as his clothes reappeared on his body, "Just remember that I'll always be here for you ...both of you~"

 Elyon smiled while Taranee looked away.

was this guilt? was she feeling and for not telling him what was wrong?

that he should be trying to destroy her and she should be stopping him instead of...making..love?

 But it wasn't like she was in the wrong for keeping everything secret or trying to think of a way to set things back...right?

This was Phobos her enemy and a tyrant she needed to get him off the throne and work with the others to find out how reality changed....but still why did the thought of hurting Phobos....cause her gut to churn.

 Out of maybe her own new memories she reached out hugging Elyon closer to her

 With Elyon blinking for a moment before turning the hug as she pressed her face against Taranee breasts, "you know if this is what it feels like.." the princess smiled softly her earlier pain and worries forgotten, 'than I can really get used to the idea of sharing Phobos with you and the others Taranee."

 Taranee stiffed.

"share...Elyon...you want him to be able to bed our friends?" the fire guardian asked

 At that question Elyon found herself smiling softly, "Why not..." she admitted looking up into Taranee eyes, "after all think of how happy we'll all be together." she said before flushing, "plus...it would be kinda hot to see Phobos take Will and her mom~"

 Taranee blinked.

"ok..nerver thought you would be such a pervert" she finally said something she needed to say

 At this Elyon flushed while Phobos who stood at the door gave a laugh, "Hehe I guess it runs in the family huh Elyon~" Phobos said with a wide smirk

 "it seems so" she said "although I remember you more shy....before Phobos" she added trying to see what Elyon remembered

 "Heh...yeah.." Elyon gave a shy grin, "He's...ah really helped...bring me out of my shell." she admitted her face feeling warm

 "ummm...." Taranee needed to be careful "well...anothe advantage of now being the princess you dont have to worry about school"

 And one advantage that this reality had over the original medieval times was the fact in this fantasy world public schooling was still a thing at least in some kingdoms and at her words Elyon gave off a little giggle, "Hehe yeah....now I have Phobos teaching me everything I need to know~"

the princess said with a happy beaming smile

 Ok...not much out of that one...come on Taranee what could you ask that doesn't rise suspicious yet could give you clues?

 Though as she thought this Phobos spoke up as he open the door, "I'll leave you two to your privacy and rest.." He said as he started to leave the room, "but don't worry i'll see about attending to you two again today when i'm able~"

He promised with a laugh as he closed the door while Taranee flushed and what was worse part of her was actually looking forward to it....but she heard Elyon gave a loving sigh, "he's really insatiable.."

The princess said with a small smile, "but he's just what I need...what I always needed.." she said softly her tone filled with love that caused Taranee so many conflicting emotions right now, "not like those liars.." The princess added bitterly scowling

 "liars?" asked Taranee

"my..so called parents" scoffed the princess

 At that Taranee froze her mind racing back to what was said earlier, "And...you're okay with them...being executed?" she question unable to hide her shock and concern at this while internally trying to not freak out as she remembered that two people were sentence to die later tonight!

 Elyon scoffed and looked away.

"I dont want to talk about it!" she said "they themselves told me how they only cared about me taking the crown! all this time thats all they cared about!"

 Taranee winced at that because surely that couldn't be the case this had to be like how Phobos brainwashed her parents to turn Elyon against them before right, "Elyon.." Taranee looked tentatively at the princess, "What exactly happen?"

she asked softly with a frown, "talking about it might help you feel better about it."

At that Elyon looked unsure for several moments before sighing as she started to explain about her visit to the dungeons

Chapter Text

Taranee winced at that because surely that couldn't be the case this had to be like how Phobos brainwashed her parents to turn Elyon against them before right, "Elyon.." Taranee looked tentatively at the princess, "What exactly happen?"

she asked softly with a frown, "talking about it might help you feel better about it."

At that Elyon looked unsure for several moments before sighing as she started to explain about her visit to the dungeons

 (Meridian Castle)

As Taranee question Elyon and got the story of what happen in the dungeon Phobos was making his way through the halls of his palace feeling in quite a better mood after the threesome just experienced

Even with the threat of Scar on the potential horizon he still couldn't help but love this new world and life~ And while he wouldn't underestimate Scar especially without knowing the full story behind his return to life he felt confidant in not only his chances against the lion but also confidant in turning this situation with mewni to his advantage to expand his kingdom power and his own power~

Though as he thought this he suddenly paused as he felt a presence near by causing him to frown before giving a smirk, "May I ask how long you've been watching me my dear?" He asked with open amusement wondering if his little spy had been watching his earlier fun

"umm since that four-eye bitch entered the castle" a raspy voice sounded "it seems his majesty knows how to choose them"

 "you mean like how I choose you my dear~" Phobos questioned aloud to the voice in the shadows

"ummm" from the shadows emerged a young girl with short black hair dressed in a green dress/robe with blue eyes

"Ah Miranda good to see you've returned safe and sound.." Phobos greeted her steeping up to teh girl to cup her cheek, "how was your latest assignment?" He asked with a arched brow before adding with a smirk, "And does Cedric still not suspect anything?" He asked again with a amused chuckle

"ummm Cedric doesnt..or at least i think he does" said the girl with a frown crossing her arms "as for the mission..i managed to gather information from the close by kingdoms"

"Of course that snake still doesn't suspect anything." Phobos remarked with a scoff, "he never saw the value in what he had outside his arrogance that he believed he could control you with just a few sweet words."

He said kissing her forehead

"Ummmm" Miranda pouted with a blush on her face feeling still angry and frustrated by Cedric´s inability to tell she no longer was interested on him

Admittedly it made things easier to report on him to her true love and lord as she still had Cedrics full confidence...but the fact that he's yet to seemingly notice anything off even with her acting as everything was the same....it stung and really showed how little he truly cared for her she thought as she leaned into Phobos touch, "Now tell me what you have to report on the other kingdoms~"

Phobos said to her with a smirk before adding with a slight pause, "or should we duck somewhere more private so you can report in your favorite way~" He added in a husky whisper kissing at Miranda neck, "i'm sure the show has you quite horny and eager for a taste of your lord~"

"umm didnt you just went with your own sister and the fire bitch?" asked the girl with a shiver

"Heh you should know that the only thing close to rivaling my power is my stanmia my sexy spider~" Phobos growled huskly reaching around to grab and squeeze Miranda ass through her dress, "Besides I love hearing your reports as you suck my cock and look up at me with devotion and desire~"

He said licking up the side of her neck as she groaned out a low moan, "it reminds me of my triumph over Cedric and how his lord has stolen his girl from right under his nose~"

"ummm...I would love...but i need a bath and a good day of sleeping" said the girl with a groan

"Ah a pity.." Phobos said with a pout kissing at her neck, "but tell me what has my precious spider so worn out?" He asked with a look of concern staring into her eyes, "you didn't run into any trouble did you?" He asked the desire for fun falling to the side

"sigh... getting pass the frontiers is getting harder even for Merchants" said the girl "Mewni is losing ground at great speed...it seems Scar is hitting them hard and fast not letting the queen a moment to breath attacking from multiple places taking advantages of their numbers" she explained "and if his plan was calling the attention of other kingdoms..well he already did...I heard Agrabah at the wets is hiring mercenaries and fortifying the frontier with the pride lands"

 Here Phobos gave a thoughtful hum processing the information, "honestly considering what their sultan is like it's a miracle that kingdom is even still standing." He said with a eye roll before giving a smirk, "though their princess will certainly be a wonderful addition to my collection someday~"

 "Already planning not only beating Scar but taking all his territory all the way to the desert?" asked Miranda

 "hehe you know how ambitious I am~" Phobos said pecking her lips while giving her lips a peck, "And we already have a request for aid from Mewni.." He said giving a dark grin, "if all goes well i'll have not only Eclipsa acknowledging the truth about our daughters parentage but have Mewni annexed as she submits herself to me once again after all these years~"

He told Miranda with a dark laugh, "Her and.." Here he gave a dark leer licking her lips, "our daughters as well~"

 The girl sweat dropped.

"Ok..if thats what my king wants" she said "Also got news from the coast..it seems Tangea is getting a bit nervous of whats happening on our side of the sea"

 "Ah those arrogant fools.." Phobos scoffed out with a slight scowl rolling his eyes, "honestly their whole species can go through walls and they all think they're better than the rest of us."

He said with a scoff adding with a mutter, "not even the Northwests can match their arrogance."

 "well they seem to share at least that with mewni as it seems this invasion is making at least the princess worry about it as she has been making calls to increase their military presence in the sea" said Miranda

 "Oh the princess?" Phobos asked with a arched brow, "Not her father or his advisor?" He probed for further information before adding as he let go of Miranda to rub his chin, "Also any reports on Mozenrath little territory?" He asked with a faint scowl toward the name that belonged to a favorite villain of his from the Aladdin series now a potential dangerous rival that needed to be nipped in the bud

 "Some rumors of he looking to exploit the war as a way to call the population of the sand territories to his side" said the spider "painting himself as a better option that the fat one in the current throne"

 "A passling would be a better option than that childish figure head.." Phobos told her with a eye roll honestly he was just fine with the Sultan in the movies and series but outside of that one episode with that magic armor or those amazon episodes he really made him wonder how the heck he kept control or ran his kingdom

"Indeed but seems he is using this as an excuse to get...someone for his daughter...as there is a rumor about her hand in marriage for the one to keep the kingdom safe or some idiocy like that"

"Oh?" Phobos said with a smirk giving off a low laugh, "perhaps I will make my own bid than.." He said with a smirk rubbing Miranda cheek, "maybe even offer some aid to the tangean princess in exchange for her as well~"

"you mean before Scar became a threat to any of them?" asked Miranda "because if my lord plan to go stop him in Mewing then he not longer those offerings will be necessary"

"Hmm true though.." Phobos rubbed his chin with a thoughtful scowl, "as confidant as I am in my power we still know little of the power Scar has and circumstances behind his resurrection.."

He admitted looking over to Miranda, "But even than I believe I can handle him and perhaps find a way to work this situation to my advantage to claim more than Mewni~"

"if you do you will have then not only your two neighbor lands, but also a pet into the west" said Miranda "a lot of territory to rule"

"Indeed a empire like no other and why stop there~" Phobos asked her with a cruel grinning smirk, "after all I want to give our children plenty of territory to rule over in my name~" he said with a laugh

"sigh...what you say my lord" said Miranda "outside that im still waiting for the reports on the spies I sent to the other kingdoms but it seems the great majority are just..waiting and see where this war will end"

"Hmm understood but none the less.." Phobos smiled and gently leaned in to kiss Miranda lips, 'Good work as always my dear~" He said rubbing her cheek, "If nothing else to report i'll let you get a bath and some rest."

"thank you sir..." the girl bowed "by your permission" and began leaving

But not before Phobos pulled her into his arm one more time and gave her a deep kiss, "you didn't think you'd leave without one more kiss right~" Phobos said with a smirk

"ummm not sir.." Miranda tried to keep composure

 "Hehe get some rest Miranda~" Phobos said giving her forehead a kiss, "after all I might have need of your services in Mewni." he said as he began to leave

 (Scar war camp)

WHAM!!

"Ahhh!!!" Full cried as she was punched into the tent.

RIP!!!

RIP!!!

then both her bandages and loincloth were torn off her body and then she was tied by the arms naked between two wooden posts.

"hehehehe hurt bitch?" Zira laughed with clear enjoyment of the cheetah´s suffering

 "Urg..didn't feel a thing.." Fuli spat back glaring up at her

 Zia growled and advanced at her.

"you really think yourself so big cause you have my king´s protection" she said in anger bringing her claws out "but you seem to forget that as long as I dont kill you" she cupid one of Fluids breasts "I can do anything I want with you!!!" she squeezed piercing the young feline´s skin with her claws

 "Ah! Do what you ah what but you'll never break me!" Fuli spat out glaring defiantly

 "hehehehehe" Zita laughed predatory "so you say....but..." she moved her hand down (leaving a scratch mark behind) until she reached Fuli´s cunt "we both know you wont be able to act like this much longer" she snarled as she felt it already leaking

 "Ah! AH! SHUT UP!" Fuli snarled out in anger and embarrassment hating her body responding to that and blaming that fucking bastard and his sick twisted training

 "hehehehe you weren't complaining last night when MY king let those two lionesses be the one...playing with you" Zira laughed

 Fuli flushed snapping back at her, "Like I enjoyed anything those traitor whores did!"

 zuri and tiifu...Kiara´s former handmaidens/friends...they were captured alongside the princess and like her they were offer to serve in exchange Kiara wasnt touched.

But unlike her...it seems they broke easily into their new life

 Now the two were not only practically preening at Scar attention and throwing themselves at him but trying to convince Kira to give herself to Scar willingly and spent last night punishing her for being so disrespectful of their king

 And the only reason why Zira wasnt trying to murder them, was because they also showed her the (in her words) "respect of a queen" having a similar aptitude with the older lioness that they had with Kiara in the past

Needless to say Fuli had quickly formed a VERY sour opinion of the two whores and the gall of them acting like they had Kiara and her best interest in mind just pissed her off even more!

"hehehehe maybe i should call them in?" propose Zira "let them have their way with you again" she smield "bet the whole camp will enjoy the show again

Fuli let out a growl trying to ignore the heat from her neither region as the memory of those two abusing her body in front of the entire camp came to mind before dragging her off and holding her down for that fucking bastard while pleading hungrily for their turn

A shiver traveled through her body as her pussy squirmed a bit

Something Zira noticed and laughed at as she grabbed Fuli cunt, "it seems you actually want that~" She said with a sneering leer, "perhaps if you beg for forgiveness my mate will fuck your ass in front of the whole camp so everyone can see what a pitiful whore you really are~"

"Uggg I uggg im NOT!" she cried trying to ignore the words of the lioness...and the heat in her body "I..im a proud memeber..of the lion guard!!! Im Fuli...the quick ahhh quickest!!!"

"HA! More like Fuli the sluttiest~" Zira sneered before roughly grabbing the back of Fuli head and pulling her into a rough kiss while grabbing and digging her claws into her breast

"Ummm!!! ummmm nuhhhhh!!!!" The cheetah tried to resist struggling against her bonds

But Zira just held her head in place tighter and dug her claws deeper into the cheetah breast skin

"Uggggg!!!!" Fuli couldnt stop some tears from falling as blood was drawn

Zira after several moments of this finally broke the kiss and than spat in Fuli face, "Learn your place! She snapped than smacked Fuli face for good measure

SMACK

"You are nothing more than a trophy and toy my mate claimed to amuse himself with!" she told the cheetah with a sneer, "And if you continued to push your luck I'll make sure you're demoted to the hyena personal toy as we break the princess into take your place~" she added with a nasty cackle

"Ugg no...you..you say you wont touch her!" called Fuli

"That we did just as long as you play your part~" Zira reminded her with a smug sneer

"And after your little stun later...i dont think the king feels too eager to fulfill that deal" she added

"He can't!" Fuli snapped out desperately a note of fear entering her voice she...she couldn't fail Kion...she couldn't let Kiara be touched by that bastard and twisted like what he did to her friends.

 "I cant?" Scar voice called as he entered the tent "my dear..i think you seem to forgot what postion you..and this one are" he said pushing a figure into the tent.

It was a young lioness with a nice figure dressed in a pink bra and short skirt combo (that were a bit dirty and damaged) with a golden belt and a pink head-veil with a royal tiara on her head

"Fuli are you okay?" And right now the lioness was staring at her in concern

"I..im fine your highness dont worry about me!" called the cheetah

 "Oh Fuli.." Kiara ran over to the tied cheetah side before glaring at Scar, "Scar you're going to far!" she snapped the young lioness glaring defiantly at the man

 "huff its not my fault your friend cant keep her mouth shut" said the dark lion "if she just tried some level of respect then punishments like this wouldnt happen" he smiled at Kiara "or have you forgot it was one of her escape attempts that put your handmaidens in the position they are now?"

 Kiara flinched back at those words and look away from the lion eyes remembering that night how Scar made her watch as he took her friends by force and how...eventually they broke and were soon begging for more

 "That was on me you bastard!!!" Fuli yelled in anger.

"oh on that i agree...it was your fault they were caught and its your fault they were punished" the dark lion say "just as it will be your fault now Kiara here...will get the punishment"

Both girls eyes went wide, "LEAVE HER OUT OF THIS! WE HAD A DEAL!" Fuli snapped struggling against the posts her arms were tied to

 "huff..a deal you keep breaking each time you open your mouth" said the dark lion "unless...you prefer taking a more...extreme punishment yourself"

 "What...what kinda punishment?" Kiara asked after taking a deep breath and giving him a determined glare, "Kiara no!" Fuli snapped throwing her head toward the princess in shock

 "Umm well if you accept taking the punishment it wont be as bad as if she takes it" smiled the dark lion "its simple one of two...or you lose your virginity...or she loses and arm" he said signaling Zira to take out her sword

 "STOP!" Kiara and Fuli screamed out together only for Kiara to slam her hand over Fuli mouth, "If you..if you swear not to harm her...you'll have me." Kiara said her eyes watering

 "Ummm!!! nuhhh!!!" Fuli tried to complain.

"you would know princess" called the dark lion "i always keep my word" he said "not my fault some" he looked at Fuli "think that gives them excuse to do whatever they want"

 "MMF!" Fuli gave a muffled protest glaring with loathing before pausing at the sound of Kiara voice, "Fuli.." and looked at her princess...her friend..giving her a gentle grateful smile, "it's okay...you've done everything you could to protect me." Kiara said turning to face Scar, "Now it's my turn to protest you."

 "hehehehe are you sure?" the dark lion called approaching her "its your first time after all" he mocked at the lioness

 "If it keeps the people I care about safe it's a sacrifice i'm willing to make." Kiara told her great uncle and the greatest enemy of her family and kingdom in a bold tone trying to hide her nervous fear

 "hehehehe valiant lioness" he laughed "what you think Zira? you think she will be able to take me on?"

 "Please Simba spoiled daughter you'll have her broken within the first 5 minutes.." Zira scoffed out with Kiara giving a glare before smirking, "Sounds like you're worried he'll enjoy laying with me more than you."

The princess said knowing the situation was precarious but she wasn't about to let Zira treat her or Fuli like trash without throwing in some barbs herself

 "what did you say?!!!!" Zira roared in anger.

"hehehehe now..that could be interesting" said the dark lion moving a claw up "I think i have an idea of how spice this" he laughed moving it closer and hooking it on the middle of Kiara´s bra "thats if..you are not having second thoughts?"

 "Why scared you can't handle me~" Kiara asked doing her best to hide her own nervousness as she smirked defiantly up at Scar....while also doing her best to ignore a burning in her neither region because seeing Scar fuck other girls so many times since her capture certainly messed with her hormones and desires no matter how much she despises this bastard

"hehehehe hardly" said the lion before giving a pull cutting the center of her bra which open revealing her breasts to him

Which appeared to be a small B-Cup but no the less enticing and Kiara felt a shiver as she fought the urge to cover her breast while Scar gaze roamed over her hungrily

Dad...mom...Kion...forgive me...she thought disgusted with what she was about to do but if kept Fuli safe and ensured she didn't have to bear all this alone she would, "Than what kinda idea do you have in mind to spice things up?" She asked arching a brow up at the taller lion

"hehehehe" the lion smiled "Zira...she is yours" he said "get her wet for me"

Kiara gave a confused blinked while Zira gave at first a disgruntled look before smirking, "As you wish my king~"

She said and the next thing Kiara knew she was being pounced on forced to the ground with Zira tearing off her short skirt before diving down onto her pussy and proceeded to eat her out with gusto

"Ahhhh wait i ahhhhhhh!!!" the lion princess cried as the older lioness began eating her with gusto.

"hehehehe a royal bitch and taste the same as anyone" Zira mocked

"Ah ah ohhh shut up! Bet ah ah I taste better than you!" Kiara moaned back with a squeal hating that part of her was enjoying this

"Kiara!!" called Fuli "let her go!!!" she cried trying to free herself

"Hehe why she's enjoying it~" Zira said with a sneer adding with a scoff, "she's more fit to be a whore than royalty.." she added before shoving her fingers inside Kiara cunt and started to pump inside her, "its AH OkAY..Fuli!"

Kiara moaned out gritting her teeth, "I can ah ah handle this old...bitch."

"Old Bitch?" Zira growled "ohhh i will show you what this old bitch can do" she said as she began bumping her fingers in and out Kiara´s pussy

"AH OH! AH AH!" Kiara moaned feeling her body burn at Zira action and the fact that Fuli and Scar were there watching this but she still managed to shoot Zira a cocky grin, "Is..ah..that all you AH got!"

she moaned out while her hands subconsciously went her to breasts, "No wonder Scars ummm been fucking Fuli, Tiifu, and Zuri more and more!"

Zira growled before letting go of the princess...then grabbing her legs she spread i..and then stomped on Kiara´s pussy with her foot

"GAH! ARG YOU BITCH!" Kiara moaned out with a roar as she attempted to break free from Zira grip

"hehehehe whos the old lady now!!" he said grinding her foot on the cub´s pussy

"Urg..it's ah still..YOU!" Kiara roared out as she managed to spring up using her arms against the ground and get enough leverage to take Zira by surprise causing the lioness to loosen her grip on her leg allowing her to kick Zira in the cut and also allowing her to sweep at her legs knocking her down, "and it's time a new Queen takes the throne~"

Kiara purred out with a taunting smirk

Scar raised an eyebrow

"Interesting" he said

Even Fuli was shocked about this.

but Zira?

"Grrrrrrr" she was PISSED!

"Ah is the old hag mad.." Kiara said with a low scoff as she slowly stood up smirking down at Zira, "face it your old news emphasis on the OLD!" she said her grin widening, "Scar kept you around because you were dumb fanatic who was a tiny bit useful...but do you really think."

Kiara rolled her eyes scoffing at her next words, "he'd choose YOU to be his Queen when he could have his pick over anybody else younger, stronger, smarter, or just superior in every way to a old dried up used hag like you!?

ROAR!!!

And soon found herself being pinned down by the older lionesss

GROWL!

Kiara was startled but let out her own growling war as she lashed out with her claws scratching at Zira eye

"Aggg" the attack worked although only to distract her enough for Kiara to get free from her grasp

 With Kiara quickly using the opening to pounce on Zira and started to claw and punch at the older lioness face

"how about this? still think this princess cant do anything?!!" Kiara asked in anger

 "ROAR! IMPUDENT BRAT!" Zira roared out in anger from Kiara attack more determined than ever to put Simba brat in her place

 A hand slap was enough to push Kiara off her.

"you think you can be here and try humiliate me?!!!" roared Zira before kicking the down lion on the belly

 "Urg..you humiliate.. yourURG!" Kiara began to snap back only to be cut off with a kick to the face

 "Stop her!!" Fuli cried at Scar

"oh? you dont think your princess can recover back?" asked the dark lion as he observed the..fight...with interest

 "Grrr you know very well she isn't a experience fighter like that bitch!" Fuli snapped back wishing she could break loose

 "and yet..she decided to challenge Zira" he called as the older lioness pushed Kiara´s head on the ground pinning ehr with force

"Urrgg Kiara!" Fuli cried in worry straining against the ropes holding her arms to the wooden post's

"Ready to give up?!" called Zira in anger using a hand to keep the lioness pinned as the other grabbed and pulled at her tail

"Arg! Go to hell!" Kiara screamed out despite the pain she was feeling

Zira looked ready to kill.

"Enough Zira" called Scar "let her stand" he ordered

"Ah but Scar.." Zira however protested sending him a shocked look

"You can continue this..later" said the dark lion "right now...there are more important things to do" he added with a lustful chuckled as he gazed on the lion princess

"I..ah yes of course." Zira said with a reluctant look while Kiara despite her pain, "Hehah.." Gave a laugh sending her a taunting smirk, "you see...you might be better fighter.." Kiara admitted with reluctance but still held her smirk, "but you're not...the one he wants most...as a mate."

Zira growled at this.

"umm and you know this..how?" asked Scar with honest curiosity "Zira is the most courageous, strong and beautiful woman i have known" he said moving around the girl "she has prove her loyalty multiple times and have gift me with children..so why you think you are superior to her?"

Kiara at those words despite her surprise that Scar was actually speaking in favor of Zira also felt a bit annoyance, "For starters the years haven't exactly been kind to her.." Kiara said before adding with a huff, "And considering the rumors about Vitani and Kovu parentage she's apparently got no problem spreading her legs for others."

"You miserable....!!" Zira roared ready to pounce on her only to be stopped by Scar.

"If anything..the years have toughen her and her beauty is of a warrior." he said "and I have been death for a while...not surprise she tried to find someone else for her..no matter if anyone but me is worthy of her"

"You miserable....!!" Zira roared ready to pounce on her only to be stopped by Scar.

"If anything..the years have toughen her and her beauty is of a warrior." he said "and I have been death for a while...not surprise she tried to find someone else for her..no matter if anyone but me is worthy of her" he huffed "on that note i will let you know Vitani is my princess..as in she is of my blood"

 "Urg...she is?" Fuli at first struggling to break free actually paused and threw Scar a surprised look along with Kiara both in his words of defense of Zira and his claiming Vitani as his daughter, "Well might want to make sure your men get the memo because last I heard some of the hyenas were calling both her and Kovu the bastard pity cases."

Fuli added on with Kira actually giving a nod in agreement while Zira eyes widen before growling out

 Scar shared her anger.

"I will need to talk to Janja about that...a much..needed..talk" he said in tone that promised pain

 After all Vitani WAS his daughter now and such talk couldn't be permitted, same went for Kovu whether they shared blood or not.

Though the thought of Kovu also brought him back to the lioness on the floor...and perhaps how much the loyalty of his youngest could be trusted

 "But again..the question remains..." he added looking at the princess "And im quite surprised to see you this eager? could it be you actually want to become my mate?"

 "you wish!" Kiara snapped though that was with a wide eye look and slight flush before huffing, "I'm just tired of your so called Queen walking around thinking she's the one calling the shots..."

Kiara than gave Zira another taunting smirk, "Especially when last I recall she only showed up crawling back AFTER your took over."

 "Grr i was raising an army and a son to take back what was ours!!" called Zira

 "Oh and remind me how did that turn out?" Kiara asked with a grunt as she stood back up, "I mean I don't exactly remember you coming with that impressive army do you?"

"Tch blame your brother that send us away by that roar" huffed the lioness knowing that with that they wouldnt had a chance to take pride rock even with numbers

"And you couldn't have oh I don't know tried to get a army outside the pride lands." Kiara pointed out with a dry tone and eye role, "I mean hell you probably could of tried to offer Vitani to someone like Phobos as part of some kinda alliance agreement in return for his help in claiming the throne."

she said before she could stop herself as her parents political training came to bear...well mostly Zazus

Everyone simply gazed on her.

"you have to admit Zira...she does have a point there" said Scar "although...getting an alliance with the Meridian prince comes with the price of having to learn to sleep with your eyes open as he is a treacherous as he is smart"

Kiara gave a shrug, "He was the first example I could think of." she admitted to herself though personally she thought Scar and Phobos had a lot of common if the rumors she heard of him and his reign of meridian were true and the circumstances about a sibling who was the true heir

Zira...Zira gave a low growl feeling humiliated and slighted by this brat...and Scars words made it worst acknowledging the risk or not the spoiled princess had a point! "I had a plan!" Zira snapped defensively back, "What use Kovu to get to me because of one meeting we had as children, and than have him kill my dad when he got him alone?"

Kiara barb back with a sarcastic roll of her eyes

silence.

Scar coughed.

Zira didnt say anything.

"No..THAT was your plan?!!!" called Kiara in shock alongside Fuli

"Seriously?!" Fuli exclaimed throwing Zira a look of absolute disbelief, "And this is the you want as your Queen!?" Kiara demanded toward Scar while gesturing over to Zira, "Why don't you go ahead and sign a contract with mewni or that lizard you're working with to give them all the pridelands territory while you're at it!"

She added on because her situation being horrible or not Zira so called brilliant plan just made her incredulous...and kinda insulted if she was being honest

"Grrrrr" Zira looked ready to slash in anger.

"hehehehehe" so was a surprise when Scar began laughing "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!"

This caused all three girls in the tent to pause and throw Scar confused shocked looks, "I fail to see the humor in this.." Zira muttered out with a eye twitch her devotion and love to Scar aside even she felt irritated at this reaction, "He's finally lost it.."

Fuli muttered out while Kiara was actually giving Scar a cautious look, 'Uh...Scar..what's so funny?" she asked with a frown

"hahahaha ahhhh sorry...sorry...its just...hehehehe ahhhh i just realized something quite ironic if you think about it" said the dark lion "ahhh makes me wonder if Zira has some future vision power...or if she had a sudden moment of extreme cleverness"

The girls actually exchanged confused look Zira temporarily united with the other two in their confusion, "Scar I appreciate the compliment but what are you talking about?" Zira asked giving her mate and king a frown

"Hehehehe tell me my dear..havent you wonder why im taking my time going after simba? why im entretaning that lizard with this war of his instead of sending ANYONE to go after him an Kion?" asked Scar

The girls traded confused looks, "Honestly I figured you wanted them to come to you in some kinda clich showdown." Fuli admitted out loud followed by Kiara, "I thought it was because you were worried about securing the pride lands borders.."

the princess admitted arching a brow at Scar, "lets be honest you didn't exactly make many friends last time you were in charge."

"hehehe no but now i have the alliance of all those Simba expelled from the lands so i dont have much to worry" said the dark lion "no..the reason why i havent make much effort to go after those two...is because i think will be more fitting and more cruel letting Kion kill his own father"

"WHAT?!" Fuli and Kiara cried out in shock and disbelief while Zira gave a blink and slight cruel smirk though her confusion was still there, "I must admit I love the sound of that as well my love.."

she said with a laugh before frowning as she looked over at Scar, "But why would the boy do so?"

Scar smiled before turning to Fuli.

"tell me dear..have you forgotten in the volcano before i was...brought back to flesh?" he asked "i think Ushari had one last hit at Kion before meeting his demise" he added moving his head to show his scared eye

What do that have to do anything?" Fuli asked with a frown scowling, "A snakes venom can be dangerous untreated but how would that lead to Kion trying to hurt dad?" Kiara added on with a blink recognizing the name Ushari as the serpent who joined Scar but died before his full resurrection back to flesh and blood

"Hahahahahahaha ahhh but i told him the secret to turn that venom of his into something else" said Scar "the venom wont kill Kion oh nononono..instead..it will consume him...corrupting him inside out..turning him slowly into something more" he smiled "like me"

Kiara and Fuli's eyes went wide in horror while Zira laughed in delight, "Oh that is diabolical my king!" She exclaimed laughing with a large grin, "Simba killed by his own son!" she yelled out while Fuli and Kiara could only stare off horrified their minds racing at this revelation, "But.."

Zira suddenly frowned and looked to Scar, "What do we do about the boy after he's slain Simba?" she asked with a frown, "leaving him out to the wind could make him a problem."

"hehehehe oh but thats the best part" the lion asked "he will be consume by his bloodlust and will attack anything or anyone he considers a rival or an obstacle" the lion smiled "and with him in Mewni that means he will slash at the queen or anyone close to her if we lucky" he alughed "the whole kingdom will hunt him like a beast"

his eyes glowed in delight "and in the chance he manage to outrun them or survive...then thanks to the fact we are now connected through our scars..." he explained "he will feel attracted at me...he will come to me with the intent to kill...like a rabid beast with no control...a wild animal easy to put down"

"No!" Fuli snapped struggling against the ropes which were straining to a near breaking point while Kiara...fell to her knees in horror shaking her head as tears silently leaked down her face, "Kion.." she whispered out in fear of her brothers fate

"Hahahahaha so you see Zira? if you have carried on with your plan you wouldnt find resistance by the guard as they would have been either disbanded by Kion´s own sudden betrayal and/or death ...or because they all would be far far away from the pridelands trying to find a cure for their leader" said Scar with a smile

"Hehe as always your cunning never ceases to amaze me my king!" Zira said with a laugh with Kiara giving off a low growl doing her best to control her horror and anger knowing that lashing out on Scar still wouldn't help Fuli...but maybe if she could entice him to favor her over Zira..."It also shows how much of a idiot unfit to be Queen you are!"

Kiara snapped sending the older lioness a glare

"EXCUSE ME!" Roared the lioness with Fuli also looking in shock (while also trying to think on something to escape as quick as she could..she needed to reach Kion and warn him and the king about this!)

"You heard me.." Kiara said slowly standing back up while quickly wiping off her tears to shot her best cruel grin, "you might be the stronger warrior but a Queen needs to be wise and you are anything but.."

Kiara said as she stepped up to Scars side swallowing her disgust and shame especially at what was revealed about her brother just now...but...but if this kept her and Fuli safe...or even gave them a opportunity turn to their advantage she'd do it, "Scar needs a true Queen who he can trust to rule beside him..'

She said with a slight purr as she pressed her body against the taller older lion

Now everyone was shocked by this.

Even Scar and specially Fuli...who was looking at the princess in shock at her attitude.

"Hmm someone younger, who could give him greater pleasure, and stronger heirs~" The naked princess purred rubbing her body against Scars arm while gently taking his hand and pressing it down to her crouch

"Kiara?!!!" Fuli cried in shock really CONFUSED about the princess attitude

"It's okay Fuli...i've just had a realization.." Kiara said with a low moan internally hoping she could explain later, "We can't fight Scar...so why not embrace the change...and help bring about a better future for the pride lands.." The young lioness said with a low moan rub her crouch against Scars hand

"WHAT?!!!!" the cheetah exclaimed..did she hear right? this couldnt be Kiara right?!!!

"You impudent little.." Zira let out a low growl glaring at Kiara in fury while the princess shot her a slight smirk

"hehehehe..oh? are we going to believe you had such a change of hearth?" asked Scar actually amused by this

"Umm i'm smart enough to see the writing on the wall.." Kiara said with a moan, "you've taken everything...why fight against the inevitable.." She said sending him a look of sensually hunger

"hehehehe truly?" laughed Scar as he moved a hand to pat the girl´s head "so if i ask you to prove it..would you do it?" he asked pulling and removing her tiara/veil off her head

"I...I would.." Kiara said staring up at him with a determined glint, "let me prove my word...and show you that you deserve a more fitting Queen."

"ummm...then first..." he eyed the veil and tiara "Im informed your mother gave you this as a gift and symbol of your position as princess right?" he asked before eying the fire-pit in the center of his tent "i want you to burn it"

"I..what? Why?" Kiara asked freezing while giving him a look of shock as that had been one of her most treasured gifts and possessions since her mother presented it to her when she was little

"you heard me" said Scar throwing the veil and tiara to her feet "its not like you need it right? nor it meant anythong now that your line will be reduced to..just you soon"

Kiara gave a small gulp feeling her anger, hate, and shame swell up...knowing that if this idea was going to work...she needed to do this...but she wanted so badly to claw Scars eyes out for that comment, "me...and our future children my king."

she murmur out as she bent down to pick up the veil and tiara wishing her mothers forgiveness

"Kiara dont do it! think about what you're doing!" called Fuli

"Fuli.." Kiara gave her friend a gentle smile with a look of sorrow in her eyes, "It's okay.." she said softly as walked over to the fire pit, "This.." she gave a lick of her lips and breathed out a sigh, "this is for the best."

And with that she let go of the items allowing them to fall on the flames

Mom..dad...Kion...i'm sorry, Kiara thought silently with slight watery eyes watching as her treasured possessions burnt while Fuli stared in horrified shock that Kiara did that what the hell was going through her mind?!

"well...i suppose you are honest" said Scar standing behind Kiara...and cupping her breast from behind

"Ah! Did I please you my king.." Kiara asked with a low moan

"hehehehe you show you seem honest..i will give you that" he said massagin her breasts "but now..i think you know what i want from you right?"

"Ah...yes...my body...is yours..my king.." Kiara moaned out with a flash of shame crossing her eyes before leaning back into Scars chest, "let me show you i'm worthy of being your Queen."

"Grrrrr" Zira growled in anger.

"hehehehe you will have time for that...but for now...lay on the ground and spread your legs" called the lion

"As my king wishes.." Kiara said doing just that while Fuli cried out, "Kiara no! Please arg..stop this!" The cheetah pleaded out trying to break free from her restraints

"Zira? why dont you have fun with Fuli..while i take care of the princess?" asked Scar as he began stripping

 "With...pleasure my mate.." Zira said with a bow of her head but not before sending Kiara a dark glare

 "Kiara dont do this!! you cant give up!!!" Fuli cried in desperation

SMACK!

"Silence! Zira snapped smacking Fuli in hr face deciding she could at least take her frustrations out on this cheetah bitch

"ugggg!" Fuli called in pain.

"Fuli!" called Kiara back before feeling Scar kneeling in front of her.

"dont worry..Zira wont kill her nor damage her" he said with his cock already hard and ready

"I..if you say so sire..." Kiara said sending ehr friend a worried look, "please don't be harsh...she only had the best intentions..' she added giving a nervous look up at the man knowing what was to come

"umm maybe can be lenient with her and give her free all day tomorrow" he said as he moved in his cock touching ehr pussy "would that be good for you?"

"Ah ah yes...that would be very nice...sire.." Kiara said with a nervous gulp hoping she'd be able to explain to Fuli soon while also bracing herself and making one last silent plea of forgiveness toward her family for doing this

"hehehe im a good king..and now..im your king" Scar added before moving forwards introducing his cock inside her

 "Ah! Umm yes you're..you're my king.." Kiara moaned out as she felt Scar enter her trying to feel the dirty feeling filling her as he did so, "And i'm your little princess.." she said trying to not show mortification hoping to entice him more toward her over Zira

"hehehehe little princes...no..not anymore...now you are just like your friends and maids!" he said with a smirk pushing harder and tearing through her hymen

"AHHH SCAR!" Kiara found herself moaning and screaming out in pain at the hymen breaking while Fuli cried out in concern, "KIARA!" Only to be silence by Zira roughly pulling her into a kiss

 The lioness wasnt kind as she moved her hands to the cheetah´s ass and pierced her skin with her claws.

"uggg hehehehe tight my dear hehehehe so tight but so good!" called the dark lion before start bumping

 ""Ah ah ah Scar..gentle..please!" Kiara pleaded out with tears in her eyes

 "hehehehe a bit of pain and all the early bravo just go?" laughed the dark lion not stopping his movements "come on! show me some of that fire" he added as he kept bumping enjoying the tight canal on his cock

"Ah..ah..you uh..want fire.." Kiara moaned out realizing she couldn't afford to look weak, "heres your..ah..fire!" she exclaimed reaching out to reach around his neck before pulling him into a hard kiss

Scar was taken out but still smirked returning the kiss with gusto as he drilled into the lioness

"Ummm!" And Kiara could only moan into the kiss...especially when the pain started to fade while...off to the side Zira still roughly kissing Fuli was jamming her fingers and out and out of the cheetah

"ugg uggg nuuu!!" Fuli tried to resist but couldnt do anything to escape

"Umm you like that don't you pathetic slut!" Zira cooed with a large sneer while fingering away at her, "you like being fingers fucked while your so called princess is fucked like a whore!?" She snapped hissing out into Fuli face

"uggg nuhh no!!! i dont uggg" Fuli complained.

"hehehehe yes you do...you are no longer part of the lion guard...you are just a bitch! a slave! a toy for our entertainment!" the lioness called

 "That's not true!" Fuli protested only to let out a moan when Zira hit her breasts

SMACK

"AH!"

While off to the side Scar continued to pound into the princess while roughly kissing her his mind racing at Kiara actions and attitude

he was almost...60-40 she was planning something against being sincere...yet the fact she is letting him do this to her?

Yeah hard to tell...part of him think she will try to escape at some point but he do was sure this was just to protect Fuli from something more permanent that using her as sex toy

But whatever her motivation he couldn't deny that Kiara was a true joy and pleasure to fuck~

"Ugggggg!!!" the liones grunted as he put a hand on her breasts and pressed as he kept bumping

"Ah ah Scar ah ah please...harder...i can take it.." Kiara moaned out and as much as she hated to admit it her body was starting to enjoy it

"hehehehehe ideed?" he called taking her by her arm and then falling on his back allowing her to impale herself on his cock "then fuck yourself against your king!"

"AH! YES AH MY KING!" Kiara moaned as she found herself bouncing off of Scars dick or kings of the past why did this have to feel so good!

"uggggg!!!" Fuli trying to keep a cry from coming out as Zira´s claws leave a mark on her breasts

"Hehe I think it's time to put that tongue of yours to work.." Zira said with a scowl as he pushed Fuli to her knees before moving to strip off her own clothing

"dont you dare you crazy bitch" called Fuli as Zira stripped off

"Silence! Unless you want to lose that tongue I suggest you put it to better use!" Zira said with a sneer down at her now stripped completely as she grab onto the back of Fuli head and shoved her face into her cunt

"uggg ugggggg!!!!!" Fuli cried trying to deny her but her actions only made her rub her face against the lioness cunt

"LICK!" Zira snapped and as she was shoved deeper into the bitches cunt Fuli had no choice but to do just that

While off to the side Kiara to bounced wildly on Scars cock becoming more and more lost to the pleasure as she grabbed at and squeezed her breasts

"Ahh ahh ahh ahah Scar ahh ahh ahhh my king ugg ahhh ahh ahhhh!!"

"hehehehe bounce my dear...cry so even the idot of my brother can hear you!" he roared "let him know you are MINE!"

 "AH! YES MY KING I'M YOURS!" Kiara moaned out bouncing harder and harder while not thinking fully about what she's saying and twisting her nipples

 "ugg ugg ugg ugg heheheheh criy it then my dear..cry it ugg as i fill you!!!" he added grabing her by the waist

 "Ah ah ah yes my king yes...ah ah SCARRRRRRRRR!" Kiara screamed out as she finally hit her peak and orgasm,"I"M YOURSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!" She moaned out lost in bliss as she felt her canal not only tighten around Scars cock but also felt his hot seed shoot inside her

 "Uggg yes..YES!!!" roared the dark lion filling her up

 "SCARRRRR!" Kiara moaned out as she found herself collapsing on top of the lion from her first post sexual orgasm completely spent...and as much as she hated to admit...satisfied while off to the side Zira gave a grunt as Fuli rough treatment finally let her cum all over the Cheetah face

 "uggg uggg...hehehehe barely acceptable" mocked the lioness pushing the cheetah away.

"hehehe well i do will say...this princess do was worth the wait" said Scar sitting with the little lion still in his cock "oh althoguh i suppose cant call ehr that anymore"

 "Ah..call me...your Queen...sire...please.." Kiara said with a weak moan against Scar chest causing Zira amusement to fall to the side as she shot Kiara a glare

 "hehehehe eager" said the dark lion pulling out and standing letting the lioness fall as cum flood out her pussy "lets see how long you keep saying that" he added before roaring "zuri!! tifu!! get in here!!!"

 "Coming sire!"

"Coming master!"

Two voices exclaimed eagerly bounding into the tent with eager looks

 Two other little lionesses walked in unison into the tent....both were wearing what could be considered a slave outfit of a simple bra and a loincloth skirt

 "Do you need to use our bodies!?" Zuri questioned with eager look before they took in the scene, "Kiara you finally accepted Scar as our king and master!" Tiifu cheered out with a large grin

 "hehehehe she did girls..but for now i need you to take her get clean and get her a new outfit as her previous one..doesnt...fit her anymore" said the dark lion "oh and you can take Fuli with you too...she needs desperally a bath too"

 "Yes your highness.." Both bowed before soothing him a hopeful look, "Though any chance we could have some fun later too sire?" Tiifu asked as she and Zuri leaned sensually against each other

 "umm maybe..will depend on the time and if Zira agrees..as i think she and i need to..catch up" he said giving a lust look at the older lioness

 "Hehe gladly my mate~" Zira cooed eager to show her superiority to that brat as she walked into Scars arm hungrily kissing him while Fuli was untied by Zuri and Kiara was picked up by Tiifu flinging a arm over her shoulder

 "come on Kiara..a nice bath and we will find something gorgeous for you to wear and impress the king" Tiifu said with a smile

 "Ah..that's...nice." Kiara said with a low moan as she and Fuli both of them still naked were taken out of the tent leaving Scar and Zira behind as the former pushed the latter to the ground and began to have his way with her as well

 "hehehe hope you dont think i have forgotten about you my savage queen" said Scar as he entered the lioness

 "Ah never! Zira moaned out wrapping her legs around Scars waist, "Ravage me and i'll show you who your TRUE Queen is~" she said with a wide grin

 "hehehehe as my queen commands"

Roars and moans of pelassure came out the tent for the rest of the day

 Meanwhile Fuli and Kiara found themselves in a secluded tent being and being slowly sink into some hot spring water

 "Stay here and soak..it will help for the after pain" said Zuri with a smile.

"we will go pick up some new outfits for you two" added Tiifu added

 "And than we can celebrate this great occasion!" Both girls cheered out leaving the tent and Kiara and Fuli alone, "Why.." Fuli gave Kiara look of conflicting emotions, "Why did you.." she started to ask only for Kiara to cut her off, "Because right now.."

Kiara sighed out with a slight groan of pain, "the only thing we can do...is try to earn Scars trust.." she said with a broken sigh, "And if worst comes to worst and he wins...I can try to migrate the damage he does in his rule by securing my place as the Queen instead of that fanatic Zira."

Fuli turned at her with a frown.

"And Kion? and your father?" she asked with some heat "dont you think we need to find a way to warn them about the scar? about its true nature? try find a way to save your brother?!"

"How!?" Kiara gave her a desperate look, "Because it's pretty clear by now we can't escape, and even if we could we have no way of contacting much less finding them!" She said her voice cracking as she started to leak some silent tears, "All I can do.."

she wiped away at the tears, "is look after you...and hopefully the rest of the pride lands by doing this."

Fuli however wasnt satisfaced.

"Are you serious?!!! how can you simply give up after all that we have gone through?!" called the Cheetah

"It's because of all we've gone through i'm doing this!" Kiara screamed out sending Fuli a pleading look, "I can't stand by and let Scar harm you and use you anymore!" she said as she started to cry into her hands, "He's already broken and taken my friends from me I...I can't stand by and let him take everything else."

"Kiara..." Fuli soften her expresion "you know you can't trust him" she said approaching the princess "even after doing this...he will find a way to hurt me or worst you!"

"I know...I know.." Kiara said as she let let herself be pulled into Fuli arms, "but I don't have any other choice.." she said crying against the cheetah shoulder, "This...this is the only way to get his trust...and than maybe....i can actually do something.."

she said finding herself enjoying the feel of the cheetah hug and her body pressed against her own as she let it all out

Fuli held the princess tight to her...feeling like a failure for letting things reach this point

 "It's okay Kiara...it's going to be okay.." Fuli said wishing she could believe it as she gently rubbed the back of the princess as Kiara sniffled and before they knew it the two were staring in each others eyes, "I just...want to forget...all of this.." Kiara murmur out as she found herself by some instinct leaning into Fuli face and before the cheetah could say anything, "Ummf!" she found her eyes widening as her naked princess kiss her on the lips

The cheetah couldnt belive this..was the princess...kisisng her?!!

 And so lost in her shock she found the only thing she could do.. "ummm~" Was return the kiss which steadily heated up as both girls focused on just forgetting their pain and focused on each other 

Chapter Text

"It's okay Kiara...it's going to be okay.." Fuli said wishing she could believe it as she gently rubbed the back of the princess as Kiara sniffled and before they knew it the two were staring in each others eyes, "I just...want to forget...all of this.." Kiara murmur out as she found herself by some instinct leaning into Fuli face and before the cheetah could say anything, "Ummf!" she found her eyes widening as her naked princess kiss her on the lips

The cheetah couldnt believe this..was the princess...kisisng her?!!

And so lost in her shock she found the only thing she could do.. "ummm~" Was return the kiss which steadily heated up as both girls focused on just forgetting their pain and focused on each other

 (Meridian castle throne room)

"And that is the current situation Judge Cook.." Phobos after his fun with his sister and Taranee and Miranda report found himself again in his throne room alone with Theresa Cook, Taranee mother.

And much like she was in the original canon timeline she was judge in this timeline the highest ranked judge of the royal judical court, "And while I leave along with Cedriic and many of our forces you and Lady Vandom will be among those left behind trusted in managing things in my absence."

He informed the woman who was bowing to the throne while wearing what appeared to be a mixture of royal and judical robes.

 "Indeed it seems the situation does need for Meridian to respond" said the judge "although our relationship with Mewni has..deteriorate to say the least for almost a decade already"

 "Indeed but if we play our cards right we'll gain all that back and more..' Phobos with a smirk chuckling out, "How does the idea of assimilating Mewni with the aid of my and Eclipsa daughters sound to you~"

He asked with a laugh, "Ummm sounds...ambitious my lord" she answered "specially considering the people of that kingdom are more zealot about their matriarchy lines than our people"

"True but just like with Meridian I believe change is need one way or another~" Phobos said with a smirk with Theresa giving a cautious thoughtful nod, "I'm to take it you want me to review any laws or history that could make this ambition easier to realize."

She said with Phobos giving off a chuckle, "hehe as brilliant as your daughter my dear~" He said with Therese smiling at those words, "Well it might take some time but Eclipsa children actually being yours and illegitimate should give you a great deal of leverage that we can work to our advantage in this potential alliance."

The judge answer before looking questionably up at Phobos, "And I know this is serious business but since you mentioned her how is Taranee?" she asked with a soft smile as Phobos grin widen, "Currently resting in my chambers with Elyon.."

He said with a laugh as Theresa gave a blink and her eyes widen at her prince next words, "I'm afraid I wore them out~"

he added teasingly with Theresa giving a slight cough and blushing, "You mean your sister is.." she trailed off in shock but logically supposed if Phobos did want to secure his hold over the throne this was one way to ensure his sister would never side with the rebellion and avoid forcing him to do something drastic...as a result, "A proud new member of the royal harem..but let's keep that on the down low for now.."

He said as the throne room doors open and two new figures entered figures that caused Phobos to smile wide in anticipation, "Ah Archmage Vandom I trust you're already aware of the situation.."

He said before looking at the two figures who stopped beside Theresa, "And I say you've brought your lovely daughter as well."

 "your higness" a woman with long waving blue hair dressed in a beautiful dark blue/black dress holding a staff with silver crescent moon on the tip curtsy in front of the throne.

Next to her was a younger girl with short red hair wearing a more simply red dress with long sleeves and red shoes.

 Who was doing her best to hide the wary distrustful look toward Phobos who luckily was bit preoccupied with the situation and admiring how well her mother's show off her bust, "Susan as always it is as always pleasure to see you."

Phobos said smiling at the form of his royal mage and secret lover Susan Vandom while her daughter and one of his favorite characters from the W.I.T.C.H animated series Will Vandom stood to the side, "Though I'm afraid I'll have a great task ahead of you and our fair minister of justice."

He intoned from his throne.

 "Im always on your service my lord" said the woman "whats is it that you need of me this time?"

 She asked while internally hoping that part of this need will lead to his bed chambers, "Starting off how much do you know of the current situation with Mewni and Scar?" Phobos asked her with a arched brow

 "Plenty yet not enough my lord" said the woman "I have communicated to fellow scholars and other magic users and yet none of us have been able to find the how or why he returned to flesh" she said "although this campaign and the use of living soldiers do put us on ease that he isnt an undead"

 "And none of the reports or rumors we've heard through Miranda contacts hint at him using any similar to Skeleton King or Horned King power.." She added on with a frown as Phobos gave a nod, "That is relieving to hear.."

He admitted glad they weren't potentially dealing with a undead lich after all, "Though it also leaves us dealing with unknowns in questions in how Scar has returned and what power he might possess compared to when he last drew breath."

Phobos said rubbing his chin before shaking his head, "However the potential campaign ahead is not why i've summoned your or Minister Cook here today." He informed them as Will stood silently off to the side carefully listening with narrowed eyes, "No rather it is the home front.."

He said leaning forward in his throne, "While I'm away with a large number of our forces among them a number of my elite I need hands I can trust to manage the kingdom in my absence."

Phobos informed them as he added with a scowl, 'i wouldn't put it beyond those traitors in that so called Rebellion to try something in my absence." He said with a dark look before sighing, "And it's that risk is why i'm debating if it will be safer to have Elyon accompany or stay behind."

He said tapping his fingers against his arm rest because on one hand he had Scar and his forces never mind the Magic High Commission of Mewni both sides who could potentially see Elyon as leverage if they get the very stupid idea to try something, while on the other hand he had the rebellion Elyons loyalty was assured but those fools could still try something to save the "true heir".

 "she..could stay maybe..hidden with us?" Will called suddenly gaining the looks of everyone "your..highness?"

 "Hmm how so Will?" Phobos asked giving the girl a curious look,  "I umm..ehem..well...your highness...if i can speak freely?" Will said with her mom looking at her in curiosity

 Who simply gave her a encouraging smile along with Phobos, "But of course Will.." The Prince said standing up from his throne and walking down to stand in front of the three, "I trust your mother with my life, your thoughts are more than welcome~"

 Will blinkes..that..would be a first.

"ehem..right...well...you know how the rebellion hide Elyon between normal folks? well why not try that only this time its you..and us...the one hiding her among those of trust?" Will tired to explain "that way she would be safe until you...return"

 "Hmm not a bad plan i'll admit.." Phobos said thoughtfully aloud while rubbing his chin contemplating, "we could even say she has left to Mewni with me." He added on with a slight nod but frowned, "but who should she be with that the rebellion wouldn't look there, and could handle the risk?"

He asked sending Will a concerned look, "While I'm sure your mother can easily handle scum like that I don't quite like the idea of putting her, you, or Elyon in danger like that."

 "Still its not a bad idea and we would be honored to have the princess with us" said Susan "but...true it would be need to be someone that the rebellion dont know..."

"Ummm your highness....how about my home?" from the door Kim called raising her hand "my family is no stranger to danger and our home has both mundane and magical security thanks to my parents and siblings that im sure will be able to hide the princess there"

And maybe give her some extra time to talk with Elyon...it seems the girl really needed a friend.

This caused the older women to arch a brow while Will threw a surprised glance at what she had thought to be a guard at the door speaking up (though the fact that the guard was human and different from Phobos usual "guards" was another weird thing that she added to the pile the moment she walked in.)

However Phobos gave a smile, "That sounds wonderful Kim just perfect and i'm while I was considering bringing you along perhaps it's wiser to leave you behind to protect Elyon." He said before sending Kim a smile, "you are after all her bodyguard are you not."

He stated with Kim giving a nod, "And friend as well sire rest assurred i'll keep your sister safe." she promised and she meant it she wasn't about to let anything happen to Elyon on her watch despite the whole twisted reality situation going on, "Perfect.."

Phobos said with a pleased look while Will gave a slight subtle frown, "However.." The prince hummed rubbing his chin, "on the subject of ensuring projection while i'm aware I should do the same for Taranee and Pacifica..it wouldn't do for my loves and harem members to be harmed after all."

"Harem?" Will couldnt help but gasp at this before wincing as some memories and information began to fill her head.

 Her family actually being descendat of magic practitioners

swearing loyalty to Phobos

she attending a congratulation party for Taranee who became part of the royal harem

 The sight of her friends blushing face as Phobos lead away from the party.

"Ugggg!!!" Will felt herself stumbling and almost falling  only to to come to a stop as she felt a pair of arms steady her and wrap around her, "Will are you okay?" And a familiar hated voice question out only in concern and worry?

 "P-phobios?" she couldnt help but ask surprised.

"my dear you ok?!" her mother rushed in too hand glowing with a healing spell ready

 "Uh..i'm fine!" Will blurted out with a nervous look that was also mixed with confusion why was Phobos of all people showing concern?

Honestly this whole day had been confusing since waking up in this crazy fantasy medieval reality with Meridian mixed with Earth. Phobos was still ruling and had Elyon in his grasps, her mother was working for him him as some kinda arch mage of all things, and apparently still with her dad in this reality which itself brought some complicated feelings

 "I...might have eaten something bad dont worry" she added

 "Hmm if you say so.." Phobos said allowing her to stand while giving her a careful look as Susan examined her daughter with a worried frown, "But that aside I want to make sure Taranee and Pacifica will be protected when i'm gone.."

He said to those gathered with Theresa giving a grateful look to Phobos for wanting to ensure her daughters safety, "And while I have full confidence in our guards i'm open to any additional means of protection being suggested."

 "Well my lord since this..aid you will be giving Mewi will be quite significant" Theresa said "perhaps would be a good moment to re-negotiate the terms of the alliance between our kingdoms" she turned to him "if you take the Northwest family to do so you could take Lady Pacifica with you"

 "Hmm not a bad suggestion and I summoned Pacifica to the castle earlier she should be here soon, and she'd make a welcome addition of company while i'm at Mewni."

Phobos said with a smirk thinking about the first concubine he had claimed and oh how Pacifica Northwest had grown into quite lovely figure seriously that one artist bigdad had to be a prophet~

Though what made claiming her all the more fun was soon learning she was a double agent working with the rebellion from her own lips with Pacifica confessing everything even her relationship with a rebellion member Mason "Dipper" Pines and how his sister was her best friend and would be putty in his hands, and so many other interesting bits of information~

"In the meantime i'll make sure to have Taranee asigned a personal guard that can be trusted like Kim with Elyon.." Phobos said with a nod and gesture to kim.

 "umm maybe Nigel?" Will said her memories getting to the part of the now royal guard having a crush on her friend

 A suggestion that caused Phobos to laugh, "Hehe yes that guard that has a oh so adorable crush on my harem member~" He said with a smirk, "I think Taranee gets a kick out of making him listen to us as I attend to her needs in either of our chambers~"

 "she..she what?!" Did Taranee lose her mind in this world or what?

 Nevermind the fact she was trying to control her shock and so many other emotions while realizing what Taranee being part of Phobos harem meant...making her worry what Taranee was going through if she remembered anything like her.

"Yes she's quite the kinky minx~" Phobos said with a chuckle bringing Will attention back to him before they both turned to the sound of Theresa Cook giving off a cough, "i'm happy to hear that my daughter is being treated well but please sire I could go without some details.."

she said as Phobos shot her a apologetic look, "And if this boy really has feelings for my daughter despite being part of your harem is he really the best choice?" she asked with a frown worried that this guard would try something despite her confidence in Taranee being able to handle herself.

 "As my daughter said..hiding in plain sight" said Susan "if anything the rebels or similar would think she is...betraying Phobos or something which could help keep her safe"

 "Indeed plus in the meantime she might have some fun teasing the poor fool~" Phobos said with a chuckle as he gave Theresa a grin, "After all I have full confidence in Taranee love and loyalty just like she has for my own."

 Will had to keep down the need to protest at that.

"you honored us with your words your highness" said the judge

 And the fact that Taranee mom was okay with this just added to the surreal of all of this, "Please Minister you honored me by allowing me to take your daughter into my heart, arms, and bed~"

Phobos said with a chuckle before giving a serious look, "but the protection of my harem and sister aside you will be trusted to keep the kingdom running smoothly while i'm at mewni."

He said clasping his hands behind his back, "You two alongside Vathek and General Calhoun who will be handling the military side with orders to keep order in the kingdom while i'm away."

Phobos said but gave Susan and Theresa a secret serious look as they both nodded in understanding knowing very well as few let in Phobos confidence of his distrust toward Vathek and suspicion of him being agent of the rebellion as well as his plans he had been making to not only test Vathek loyalties but strike a blow to the traitors a blow that the prince seemed to be trusting them to help deliver

 "you can count on us sir" called Susan kneeling (hard with that dress of hers) "meridian and those close to you will remain safe under our watch"

 "I knew I could count on you Susan.." Phobos said with a smile while Will had to bite her tongue at the scene of her mother bowing to Phobos this was so beyond wrong, "But with those orders out of the way.."

Phobos raised his hand, "I would like everyone except for Susan and Will to leave the throne room if you please.." He said aloud with a frown causing them to blink, "Let no one enter except for Elyon, Taranee, or Pacifica should she arrive.."

He said as he turned to look over at Will, "I have a important private matter to discuss with the two." The prince said with a serious look while Will felt a chill down her spine...did he know!? How!?

 Her nervousness only grew as the rest of the "audience" began leaving (she catching that Kim girl murmuring something about telling Raythor about leaving to tell her parents)

 Before the throne doors sealed shut leaving her alone with her mother and Phobos...oh joy..she thought nervously internally glad she still had some of her powers in this crazy reality but had no idea what would happen if Phobos tried something especially with her mother was in the same room supposed powerful royal mage or not, "So Susan.."

Phobos shot her mother a warm smile,"Have you told your daughter the surprise?" He asked with a little chuckle causing Will to blink and give him a nervous look what surprise she wondered while her mother smiled at Phobos, "No my lord I didn't want to spoil it or the occasion.."

she said with a light laugh, "Uh what surprise and occasion?" Will asked as her mother smiled warmly at her daughter, "Will you've been selected for a great honor.." Susan said stepping up to her side with Phobos, "in fact we both have~" Her mother added with a slight flush to her cheeks

 "Great...honor...?" Will repeated not liking how that sounded

 Before freezing as she felt Phobos cup her cheek, "you've been chosen for Phobos royal harem!" Her mother exclaimed with a happy smile as Will eyes widen and the next thing she felt was Phobos kissing her lips

 "Ummmmmm!!!!!!" Will´s eyes widen..was Phobos...PHOBOS!!! kissing her?!!!!

 This had to be some kinda sick nightmare! The worst enemy of her and her friends was kissing her! And did her mom say she was chosen to be in his harem!?

And..and....oh god he was actually a better kisser than Matt?! A part of her thought under her shock as she gave off a low moan into the kiss not seeing her mother smile happily at the sight as she raised her staff and with a spell vanished off their clothing

 "Ummmm" although she did felt the sudden chill and...something hard..poking her belly?

As well as something soft and large pressing into the back of her head? Though she found herself having a hard time thinking as Phobos kissed her...why was he kissing her...and why wasn't she fighting it?!

"Relax dear" he mom called which then made her realize the soft things were her mom´s breasts "don't be afraid...this is a glorious moment for both of us"

 "Ah..what. MOM!?" Will blurted out in shock as Phobos broke the kiss to dive down to her breasts

 "Eppp...ahhhhh dont!!" Will called in some fear trying to push the man away

 Only for Phobos to ignore her attempts grabbing her hand as he leaned in and bite down sucking on her right nipple causing her to let out a startled moan before feeling her mother (Seriously what the hell!?) kiss at her neck, "It's okay Will..there's no need to be scared or nervous.."

Susan said while reaching down to rub at her daughters pussy the back of her hand feeling Phobos hard cock at the same time.

 "Ahhh mom!!! ahh what are you ahhh dont touch me like that!!!" Will cried

 Seriously what the hell was going on!? Will asked herself under her shock and fear as well the strange feelings of pleasure assaulting her body, her mind was racing trying to figure out where the hell this was coming from and why her mother was doing this.

She knew that somehow reality had been altered (unless this was some kinda illusion or something) but surely her mother couldn't think this was okay!

 "Oh will dont worry..im just preparing you for the Prince" her mother said "after all you wouldnt want your first time to be ruined by pain for not be lubricate enough right?"

 "FIRST TIME!?" Will yelled out in shock only to find her lips covered by her own mother kissing her!?

 "Ummm" the woman hummed in delight tasting the sweet lips of her daughter

Her baby had really blossom into such a beautiful young woman with even the prince taking notice, she thought in motherly pride as her tongue entered her daughters mouth while Will found herself unable to do anything but return the kiss by instinct

And Phobos smirked as he twirled his tongue around Will nipple, "you haven no idea how much i've been looking forward to this sight~" He said moving his hand around to Will ass feeling Susan body pressed against his hand as he worked to shove a finger into Will ass

"Ummmmmm!!!!!" Will cried at the sudden touch "AHHHH MOM!!! UGGG AHHHHHH DONT..DONT LET HIM AHHHHH!!!"

"It's okay Will believe me you'll enjoy it there just like mommy does soon enough." Susan said kissing her forehead, "I know you're confused but trust me this is going to be one of the happiest days of your life." she told her daughter while rubbing Will pussy

"But..but...ahhhh!!" by the heart what was wrong with her body? why did this feel so good?!!!

She should be pissed and sicken not actually enjoying this!

"Oh her voice sounds as lovely as yours when you scream my name~" Phobos said with a laugh as he licked up the side of Wills neck

"Ahhh what...mom?!!! ugg you...he..?!" wasnt her dad around this time?

She knew her memories were a mess but she was sure that she and her mom hadn't separated in this reality, and at her question Susan actually smiled, "Yes...our lord has taken me to our chambers a many time~"

she said with a giggle, "Ah..but..dad.." Will let out a moan, "means nothing to us Will.." Susan said kissing her daughters neck, "Hes a failure as a man, husband, and father and i'm happy that Phobos saw we deserved more."

"but..he...he is uggg ahhhhh!!!!" she moaned harder her mind clouding quickly at the actions of both adults

"Our King, our master, and future father of our children Will~" Susan finished kissing her daughter hard on the lips while Phobos bit down on one nipple and twisted another this combined with the attention her ass and pussy were getting proved too much for the girl as she let out a muffled moan and started to orgasm than and there

"uggggg!!!!"

Immediately she began dripping on the floor

While Phobos and Susan stood over her, "you look so precious Will~" Susan said with a proud smile watching as her daughter experienced the first orgasm given by a lover, "Of course she does.." before feeling Phobos cup her cheek, "she's your daughter~" He said pulling her into a kiss.

"Ummm my prince...she is also now yours" said Susan between kisses

"Umm and I can't wait to make her squeal and call me daddy~" Phobos said right mack grabbing and squeezing the womans d-cup breasts

"ummm my prince..that would be too...disrespectful" the woman moaned

 "Oh and why's that.." Phobos asked leaning down to nip at her breasts nipples, "Umm cause you are ahhh the prince umm our lord!!" she cried in delight.

"And you are my lovers, proud holders of my heart and positions of my harem~" Phobos informed her while grabbing and twisting one of her nipples, "your daughter is even a Queen candidate~" He added with a smirk, "only reason you aren't one as well is because you want the best for Will like me~"

"Ahhhhhh yess!!! ahhh the best for her ahhhhh!!!!"

"That I am.." Phobos said kissing her lips and holding the kiss for several pleasurable moments before breaking it, "And I think it's time to show her that~"

He said casting a leer down at Will who was laying her back giving them a shocked look after gathering her breath

"Ah...ah...mom? ah ah ah wait..i..i cant..im not..." Will tried to call her to stop.

Was this going to happen? She was losing her virginity? to PHOBOS of all people?

This...this had to be some kinda crazy messed nightmare...right?! Right?!! And why did part of her feel like she like was enjoying this!?

"It's okay Will...momma here.." Susan said walking to bend over at her side as Phobos crouched down and spread her legs rubbing his cock against her cunt, "here to see you become a woman.."

Susan said smiling proudly at her daughter, "I promise you it'll hurt for a bit but soon it'll be more euphoric than anything you felt before." she said before giving off a snort, "Certainly better than anything your father has that's for sure." she added with a eye roll

"Mom..wait...i...its not..i ugg...ahhhh!!!" Will cried as Phobos began introducing his member inside her "ahhh wait no its ahhh too much ahhhhh!!!"

She needed to stop this! She needed to smack some sense into her mother! She needed to fight, attack, something! But all she could do...was moan out as Phobos and Susan grinned hover her, "it's okay honey I know you can take it...just like your mom~"

Susan said before leaning down to kiss Will hard on the lips as Phobos thrust his cock in the rest of the way claiming her virginity

"Ahhhhhhhh!!!!!" Will cried in pain as blood dripped out her pussy.

"Ah so tight~" Phobos grunted out pleased letting his cock hold still for a moment to give Will a chance to adjust, "It's okay Will the pain will soon be a memory baby.."

Susan said kissing down her daughters body to her B Cup breasts and started to suck on them like Will had once sucked on her own as a baby.

"uggg ahhh mom!!! ahhhh uggggg"

Before Will moaned even louder as Phobos slowly and steadily started to pump his cock in and out of her, "hehehehe thats right my dear...let him fill you..let the pain go away and feel the joy of becoming a woman for our prince" Susan called at her daughter

Feeling so overjoyed for not only her daughter but also for being able to be here to share this moment with her~

And to think she had at first felt shame when Phobos confronted her with Tony being a traitor and she shared his bed as repentance only to experience and euphoria and the realization that her heart and body belonged to her prince not that piece of trash innocent or not...Tony Vandom deserved the axe the only good thing that came from her marriage with him was Will and now they'd both belong to Phobos

"We'll be so happy Will wait till the other girl welcome you to our lords harem as well~" Susan said with a naughty giggle

"Ugg uggg ahhh ahhhh" Will´s mind was in turmoil.

The pain...yet the nice feeling....her old memories clashing with her new ones...all was making her lose focus which Phobos took advantage to keep drilling into her

"Ah ah yes..yes...you're mine Will~" Phobos grunted increasing his pace, "Whether you'll be Queen or not you'll be spending the rest of your days serving my cock...and bearing my children alongside your mother!"

He said with a large leering grin

"Ugg ugg ugg guggg ahhh ahhhh uggg!!!" Will´s legs began crossing around his waist

It...ah..ah...oh god it felt so good! A part of Will thought in shock without realizing it while Phobos grunted grinning away, "Yes..yes you like that...you liked being deflowered by your prince...your king!"

He exclaimed grabbing her right tit squeezing it hard while Susan bit and sucked on her left

 "Ahh ahhh me? ahhhhhhy-yes ahhhhhhh feels good!!!!" Will cried with her mind lost to the lust

 "Hehe yes.. yes...who do you love Will?" Phobos cooed while giving her nipple a hard twist

 "ugg ugg ugg love?" one set of memories bought the image of a brown haired boy..but then another bought Phobos face

The second set she saw herself sometimes going to the castle with her mother as she attended her duties of getting the honor of interacting with the prince sometimes his devious smirk and his compliments toward her growing beauty and her power.

"Ahhh uggg please ahhhh dont make me ahhhh say it ahhhh!!!"

"Say it Will don't be shy say the name you love!" Phobos growled poundings at Will while Susan eagerly sucked on her daughters tits

"uggg ahhhhh please mom ahhh i..I cant I ahhh please!!!" Will cried as two names fought inside her mind for dominance

"hmm go on Will there's no need to be shy~" Susan encouraged lifting her head up from her daughters breasts with a smile, "just say the name we both love and adore~" she encouraged moving her head to her daughters neck, "the name of the man who will father both your children and siblings~" she added in a husky whisper before biting down onto Will neck

"Kyaaaaa ahhhhhhh!!!!" Will squirmed out

"Say it Will.." Phobos ordered with a husky growl pounding harder and harder into her cunt, "Who do you love!?" He roared out with a mighty thrust as Will finally broke and found herself screaming her answer

"AHHHH PHOBOS!!!!"

And the moment the name left her lips her eyes went wide did she just...only for her thoughts to be cut off as her cunt tighten around Phobos cock and her body was rocked by a orgasm while the Prince himself roared out Wills name as he shot his seed inside her

"WILLLLLLL!!"

SPLLLLUUUURRRTTT

"UGGGGGGGGGG!!!" Will cried into the kiss feeling her insides being filled

"Ah..ah..ohhh yess just as good as your mother~" Phobos groaned after finishing his release and smiling at Will, "you'll be a great addition to my harem my dear~"

He said laughing before smirking at Susan as he pulled out his cock, "Now I believe it's your turn~" He said with Susan smiling eagerly as she got into a doggy style position beside her daughter as Phobos stood up and approached her while Will...her mind was going into shock

Did she..did she just lose her V-card to PHOBOS!!!

Why she let him do that?!!

why her mom let this happen?!!!

"Ooooh! Phobos!" Speaking of...Will turned to look toward her left and saw her mother with a expression that screamed slut moaning like one as Phobos pounded her like a animal doggy style

How was this happening!? She knew something had messed up reality but this!?

"Ahh ahh ahh yes yes!! my king fuck me!!"

Will tried to block the cries...she needed to get out of there..find Elyon and the others...find what happened and fix it!

 Because there was no way in hell her mother would actually do this if she was herself! just like there was no way in hell she'd enjoy what Phobos was doing to both her and her mother!

Or what he probably did to Taranee or the rest of his harem!

And the thought of her friend going through what she just did Will trying to ignore the burning desire in her cunt and her mothers moans vowed to find a way to get out of this wet dream nightmare!

 (outside the throne room)

While Phobos was enjoying adding Will to his harem unaware of her true conflicted thoughts as he screwed her mother Kim Possible was standing guard in front of the throne room door ideally wondering what Phobos wanted to discuss alone with Susan and Will.

 "sigh..probably something about leaving her as one in charge of the kingdom...good thing Elyon will be with my family until this whole war is done" huffed the red read "which reminds me I need to talk about Bonny and Fisk...although not totally sure about the last one"

her mind going back to her earlier talks with the two and how she needed to make sure they avoided the executioner axe though if Fiske could live up to his boast he'd probably escape before hand Bonnie...yeah no she needed to step in before her rival in both timelines apparently lost her head

Though as she was thinking this she heard a voice speak up, "Excuse me could you tell Phobos Lady Northwest is here as requested?" Causing Kim to be brought out of her thoughts and raise her head and when saw the two figures standing before her she couldn't help but think it was a good thing Ron wasn't here otherwise he'd be drooling more than his mascot mad dog mask

As one of the most..sexy blonde girls she have ever meet walked straight to her.

Long blonde hair..marvelous curves (seriously what they feed this kid to have such..chest) she was dressed in a regal red and black dress with a fur jacket

 The girl seemed about her age at around 16 and greeted Kim with a small smile, "And that i've also brought along Lady Pines as a guest." The girl who Kim was now recognizing as Pacifica Northwest the one first chosen to be part of the Prince harem (likely for obvious reasons) before gesturing at the figure that was accompanying her.

 the other girl standing next to her was a browned haired of the same age and wearing a fancy pink dress that looked being made of..feathers? and was looking around with a child like wonder.

 With Kim working her memory before recalling her as the heiress of the Pines family a lesser notable family but notable for members such as the researcher genius Stanford Pines a famous and well respected scholar.

Though it was also known for members such as Stanfords twin Brother Stanley Pines a wanted criminal with a rap sheet longer than all her villains put together, and one Mason "Dipper" Pines who was a confirmed member of the rebellion and the twin brother to the girl standing before her.

Though unknown to Kim another factor in play was the fact both Pacifica Northwest and Mabel Pines possessed memories of a very different life and reality alongside the ones from a live lead in this one.

 Except the part of monsters and magic..they had plenty of experience there...specially with demons of the dream category.

"Lady Northwest" said Kim tying to sound proper "im afraid the prince is busy with a meeting..if you can you are welcome to wait for him"

 "Hmm and who is he meeting with?" Pacifica inquired with a raised brow, "Arch mage Susan and her daughter." Kim stated to Pacifica who suddenly had a idea what was going on in that meeting

"uhhh mage? can she pull out bunnies out her hat?" Mabel couldnt help but ask

"Ah what?" Kim gave Mabel a surprise confused look at the question before Pacifica cut in, "Ignore her!" Pacifica said with a strained grin stepping to Mabels side, "Lady Pines can be a bit silly sometimes ~" she explained with a forced laugh.

"ehhh...yeah...i..understand" Kim didnt understand.

"ehem anyways...I suppose we will wait until prince Phobos is done" said Pacifica "if you could fetch a maid and get us some drinks that would be appreciated"

"Of course ma'am.." Kim said with a bow holding back a sigh guess being a royal bodyguard wasn't all prestige and honor as she moved to follow the order while Pacifica moved taking Mabel by the arm to a more secluded corner, "are you trying to give us away Mabel!?"

She hissed out to her friend with a annoyed look.

"I'm sorry but you heard her!! they have a mage!" called Mabel in excitement "and do you see where we are? in a castle with a prince!!!"

"Yeah...Phobos." Pacifica said with a groan and look of conflicting emotions running her head at the moment waking up in a whole other timeline/reality somehow was bad enough but the situation she found herself in particular didn't make it any easier.

After all..how she was suppose to go from a slow yet happy relationship with Dipper, to be (apparently) nominated to be part of some royal harem and married to a wizard prince?

Never mind the memories she had of sharing Phobos bed whether alone or with three other girls while having some what was the definition of mind blowing sex!

She thought with a blushing face as her mind started to wander back to some of the memories.

"I bet Dipper is having a blast with this world" Mabel´s voice was quick to brought her back to reality "I bet he is going all nerd-gaga over some pixie or a troll or something like that" she giggled "maybe ended up over some sexy elf girl"

"Mabel.." At the mention of Dipper, Pacifica sighed as she reviewed the other part of the major complication, "i'm guessing you're still processing the memories of this life.." she said bluntly giving her friend a look, "Because otherwise you'd remember that Dipper is a known and wanted member of the rebellion."

she reminded Mabel who gave a blink before her eyes widen in realization, "And i'm apparently stringing him along making him think i'm sacrificing my body for the rebellion when apparently i'm fully loyal to Phobos.."

Pacifica added with a flush as the memories of her counterpart originally abandoning the plan Dipper and her came up with when she found out Phobos intended to select her for his harem only well for the plan to not survive contact with the enemy as she confessed her secret dealings with the rebellion and even gave Phobos names of traitors while bouncing off his cock and been feeding Dipper exactly what Phobos wanted him to know to trick and manipulate the rebellion.

"yeaaaaahhhhhh" Mabel trailed "that could be a problem" she said "I mean...i was going to be the best girl in your wedding and this certainly put an issue for that"

"Plus there's the fact i'm part of Phobos harem, one of his potential Queen choices, and oh of course been stabbing this timelines Dipper in the back." Pacifica repeated back with a groan rubbing her face, "Never mind that both sets of memories are really making it harder to see who's in the right between Phobos and the rebellion."

Mabel hissed..yeah that was bad.

"hey..look the bright side" she called "sexy dark wizard wants you..eh?..eh?.."

"The fact that part of me wants him too makes this all the more complicated Mabel." she said with a groan face palming, "And considering he asked me to bring you in that summons he probably wants you too.."

She added with a sigh.

"uhhh you think so?!" she called with hopeful tone..only for Pacifica to give her a flat look "I mean..oh no thats terrible"

While internally thinking whatever new bout of weirdness was happening wouldn't be too bad if a sexy dark wizard prince (well king technically though he hadn't taken the official title yet for some reason) wanted her~

"And like mentioned before with what's been going on with this timelines Dipper, Phobos will likely want his head on the chopping block just like he wants our bodies in his bed." Pacifica stated trying to get Mabel to focus.

Mabel flinched

"No yeah..THAT is bad!" she called "we need to find my bro..or Grunkle Ford!! anyone that can make sense of whats happening"

"The good news there is Ford made a name for himself in this timeline, and Phobos has me keeping correspondence with Dipper as his double agent.." Pacifica said before giving a groan, "The bad news is last I heard Ford was off in one of the foreign kingdoms for his research and Phobos always reviews my messages to Dipper.."

she added rubbing her head, "And we can't exactly run off now right now.."

Mabel groaned.

"what about Wendy? or Grunkle Stan?" she wondered

 "Well Stan is a well known and infamous figure in the criminal underworld.." Pacifica replied back shifting and working through her memories, "he's wanted for all sorts of cons, schemes, thefts, though he's noted to sometimes sell information to both Phobos and the Rebellion.."

 "oh good to hear something is still the same" said Mabel

 "As for Wendy I couldn't tell you.." Pacifica said with a shrug and slight frown, "I think her family has bad blood with my own but otherwise I got nothing."

 And that was another thing one could consider "normal" The Northwests were as powerful as ever, part of the nobility and still treating others like trash.

 If anything her parents were both worst since they were actually nobility in this timeline but also better since they were cautious of crossing the line when it came to Phobos, but determined to make sure the Northwest bloodline was tied to the throne and encouraged Pacifica to establish her dominance over the harem members at any chance.

 "Uggg never thought my parents could be more annoying than normal yet here i am..with memories of Mom giving me seduction classes" groaned Pacifica

 "Hmm what kinda lessons did she give?' Mabel asked with curious look with Pacifica giving her a look of disbelief, "Also what's the prince like anyway?" Mabel asked her gaze going to the throne room doors, "Because while my heads a jumble I certainly remember him being a hottie~"

Pacifica had to force the urge to groan and facepalm...of course the moment a hot guy was on the line, Mabel would go all gaga on him.

Blink

did she just think the prince was hot?

 Okay granted yes he was pretty hot from her memories plus he was also sharp witted and had a ruthless edge that had sent a shiver down this crazy worlds Pacifica spine...not to mention what he was packing down stairs..

 The now blushing girl shook her head trying to keep her thoughts in place.

"come on Pas..you are not only a Northwest but you have a boyfriend and this isn't even your true home so dont lose it now"

 Just focus on trying to find Dipper and the others while hoping they also their memories, and making sure to keep Mabel focused, while also trying not to think about all the memories involving Phobos from romantic to body rocking pleasure.

 Ugg...ok she walked into that one herself.

It didnt help she and Dipper haven't reach that level yet before the whole world turned...like this.

 And seriously what was all this because even by Gravity Falls standards this was nuts! One minute she's enjoying a sleepover with Mabel while taking the chance to tease her boyfriend a bit. The next she's waking up in a fantasy world as Lady Pacifica Northwest first of his majesty harem and potential contender for the throne!

With a entire life time full of memories! The only silver lining was the fact she wasn't alone in this mess as she was preparing to travel to the castle with Mabel who herself was dealing with a migraine and conflicting memories with both of their initial confusion letting them realize they were in this mess together.

Which was only going to get messier considering the mess they landed in. After all it wasn't enough they were in some kinda altered fantasy reality of Earth. But the fact Dipper was a wanted traitor and this life version of her had been stringing him along while playing suffering love when in reality she was ready to toss him into the dungeon while spreading her legs for Phobos and had been planning on making sure Mabel was welcome into the harem today....well it left her dealing with some issues to say the least.

BLINK

Ohhh yeah she forgot about that..today Mabel was suppose to..bed..the prince..too.

"Ugggg!" Pacifica groaned in frustration.

Mabel with a bad boy alone was already bad...but THIS...there was no way Mabel wont end up spilling ALL the beans because of her already "sexy-boys-are-cool" mentality

"Pas what's wrong?" Mabel asked looking at her friend with concern and confusion, "I mean the hottie prince can't be that bad right?" She asked with a slight tentative hopeful grin thinking Pacifica was reacting to her earlier question not realizing she was just cementing Pacifica concerns

 "What's wrong?" groaned Pacifica "Mabel..do you even know what we doing here today?"

"Hmm let me think.." Mabel said putting on a thoughtful look while trying to get a handle on this life's memories, "you well fantasy world you said you personally introducing me to the prince and that it was important to follow your lead and do everything the Prince said.."

Mabel admitted with a scrunched up look, "Something about establishing renew trust in my family and how you were looking out for my best interests and that Dipper would understand."

"Aha..." Pacifica called "and you know what that means?"

"umm.." Mabel took a moment to think before a thought hit her, "Oh! It means the other you wanted the other me to..." Suddenly Mabel eyes widen and a blush started to cover her face as she trail off, "join the...princes...harem."

silence.

more silence.

Mabel´s face began heating up.

A blush spread

Her eyes lost focus

Pacifica didn't notice the last factor as she nodded at Mabel reply, "Yep. And what's worse according to my memories the other me and Phobos were or are planning to well basically fuck any loyalty or love you or this worlds you had for Dipper out of you.."

The northwest explained with a groan as she was getting a better view at what kinda person she was in this reality

"fuck..me...hehehe...dark...boy..handsome sexy hehehehehehe"

SLAP!!

Pacifica slapped Mabel in the head.

"Focus rainbow for brains this is not a laughing matter!"

"Ow! you didn't have to hit so hard!" Mabel said rubbing her head while sending Pacifica a hurt look, "I'm sorry but we're talking about Phobos who's end game plan will likely involve fucking you and me in front of Dipper while he's executed!"

Mable flinched at that.

"but what we can do?" she asked "should we knock him out and race for the hills?" she asked "live our lives as homeless girls selling their bodies to any hunk they see for money until we find Dipper and you and him kiss in passion for being reunited and then have glorious sex while leaving me outside feeling abandoned?"

"I..wait what?" Pacifica shot Mabel a strange look processing that statement with wide eyes she knew that Mabel had been steadily becoming more and more desperate to find love since the first summer she came to gravity falls but was she really this bad?!

"hey thats my scenario 17 on my list of possible futures I wont mind having" called the pine girl

"Okay putting that aside to discuss later.." Pacifica said before givng off a sigh, 'Us running off likely will cause more issues.."

she said with a frown, "We'll not only be branded criminals and outlaws on the run from Phobos, but we'll have to deal with this whole crazy fantasy world in the position of criminals on the run."

Pacifica said with a grimace, "And as much as hate to admit it our positions as noblewomen with Phobos favor could actually help us more.." she said before giving off a groan, "leaving aside that Phobos likely wouldn't let us run away without a fight.."

she said rubbing her face, "never mind the fact we need to find Dipper and the others and figure out what changed reality.." she said as she started to slightly pace with a intense look, "right now the safest option is also the riskiest and that's keeping Phobos favor.."

she said before giving Mabel a worried look, "And if my memories are anything to go by it's probably riskier than going on the run."

"what do you mean?" asked Mabel.

Pacifica sighed.

"it means that we will need you to lose your v-card to him and SOMEHOW make sure you dont blabber about ALL we know" she said with frustration

At that Mabel eyes flew wide open as she began to glow red as so many images filled her mind, "Ah...hottie...prince..me...virginity~" she said with a slight goofy grin despite the seriousness of the situation

SLAP

and get another slap from Pacifica

"FOCUS!!" called the northwest

 "Ah sorry just...." Mabel tentatively poke her fingers together, "losing v card big deal."

 "tch you telling me?" asked Pacifica "I only..remember losing it" she scoffed at the memories of her and Phobos...

 And god she couldn't help but wonder if Dipper was that big or would be that good in bed....and why did part of her doubt it?

 "uggg" focus Pacifica dont..Mabel all over this "Ok issue its not only you having to do..THAT...its make sure you dont say anything that can...get us in troubles"

 "Ah come on Pas I can keep a secret and he can't be THAT good at sex... right?" Mabel asked at first with a pout before adding with a curious eager look while Pacifica flushed and looked away, "Umm ...let's just say my counterpart might be a backstabbing bitch but uh can sort of see what appealed her to Phobos."

After all remembering being KO and awake a day after WITHOUT feeling her legs...

Yeah...say what you will about him Phobos knew how to satisfy a woman, and the fact he spoiled them out of the bed....as much as she hated to admit it she could understand in twisted way why her other self genuinely betrayed Dipper for him

"uggg and now im thinking like my mom ugg.." Pacifica groaned in frustration

"Look point is we need to be ready for whats about to happen.." Pacifica said placing her hands on Mabels shoulder, "Phobos can do things you can't even imagine to your mind and body.."

She said giving her friend a serious look, "He told the archmage Susan Vandom her husband was a traitor to get her to share his bed and when he admitted he wasn't later she didn't give a fuck and was ready to have her husband executed and her daughter delivered to Phobos harem as well.."

She said clenching tighter onto Mabel shoulders, "Phobos is probably fucking both Susan and her daughter in the throne room right now.."

She hissed out as Mabel eyes widen and a blush started to cover her face

(Throne room)

"Aaaaaaahhhh!" Screamed out the form of Will as she bounced off Phobos cock while he anal fucked her on the throne while her mother was on her knees eating her out

The girl faintly wondering when this pleasure filled nightmare would end

(Outside throne room)

"That is the kinds man we're dealing with.." Pacifica said after taking a deep breath

"Ummm ok..so a hunk bad boy that could be REALLY bad news" Mabel gulped "something like Gideon..but handsome"

"and with a really... really big dick.." Pacifica added before she could stop herself with Mabel flushing, "And what's worse as twisted as he is he also has a way of sweeping his girls off their feet on top of amazing sex."

"gulp..ok...umm you sure he wants Dipper dead?" asked Mabel "cause that might be the only reason im not rushing there and have a taste"

At that Pacifica facepalm and groaned trust Phobos to be the kinda guy Mabel wants before sighing out, "Phobos wants all members of the rebellion dead." She said giving Mabel a look before flushing, "and according to some of my memories..."

She gave a little cough, "Well let's just say fucking a guys girlfriend and sister excites him and than executing said guy would likely be a exciting twist for him."

"Ok..right..right...umm but..lets say some sexy brown haired girl is able to satisfy him..would he be open to..NOT do that? or at least not kill the girl´s brother?" asked Mabel

At that Pacifica paused and frown taking in the question, "I don't know.... maybe.." she said taking a deep breath, "Phobos REALLY hates the rebellion thinks anyone part of it traitors and fools blinded by tradition and superstition who wouldn't even give him a chance because he was born a guy.."

She explained processing some of the memories

"But Dipper is not of the rebellion..or at least he isn't now..I think" if they have their memories intact, then that means Dipper probably would too..and he would be already planning something to help them

"But how exactly would we explain Dipper suddenly having a change of heart.." Pacifica asked with a sigh rubbing her face, "We can't just tell Phobos the truth.."

"well...maybe we could spin a tale of his love for you making him he was wrong?" suggested Mabel.

Pacifica deadpanned.

"Mabel this is not one of those novels you like to see on tv"

"Sure feel like it.." Mabel said with a pout, "We even got the sexy bad boy royal and complicated love tangle.."

the pines sister added with a grin

SLAP!

"HEY!!! what I did do to deserve that again?!" asked the female twin in annoyance to be slapped again

"being you" said Pacifica "ok thats it..you are going to pretend to be sick and return home while I deal with Phobos today"

"What!? Ah come on i can handle this!" Mabel said sending her friend a cross look, "Besides this could be my big chance to lose my virginity with a hottie royal!"

"and reveal all you know in the process" called Pacifica "Im not taking risks on that and neither you should!"

"Come on pleeeeeeasssssssssseeeeeeee!" Mabel plead out putting hands together with a puppy dog pout, "I know I can keep a secret pinkie swear!"

 "umm if your idea for that is screaming like that...I doubt it" called Kim as she and a maid walked back with the later holding a pair of cups

"Ah thank you.." Pacifica said giving a polite smile toward the guard and maid while accepting the drinks with Mabel following her lead, "Do you know how much longer Phobos current meeting will go?" Pacifica than asked

"Im not sure but I dont think..." in that moment the door of the throne room opened "it will take long" she finished as Phobos walked out

Phobos now once more clad in his robes internally once again loving the usefulness of magic had a aura that screamed satisfaction before turning his head and spotting them, "Ah Pacifica my lovely flower you are as radiant as ever!"

He called out as he approached them with a warm smile

"Umm prince Phobos" Pacifica curtsy to him "Always a pleasure being around his highness" she called in the most sweet tone she could muster

"Hehe please my love.." Phobos said stepping up to take and gently kiss her hand, "you know that one of the women who have claim my heart has no need to follow the stuffy protocol around me~" He said with a slight smirk while sending her a wink

Pacifica felt her face heat up.

"I...im just following protocols thats all" she said trying to keep her mind clear

Telling herself that she had Dipper and she needed to focus on her real boyfriend not whatever messed up relationship her other self apparently threw herself into in this timeline

Unfortunately...it seems focus wasnt something Mabel understood.

"Hot..bad..boy..." said the girl looking at Phobos like a dog looking a juice piece of meat (even starting to drool)

"Hmm.." Phobos himself turned his attention to Mabel and then smiled, "Ah Lady Pines ive looking forward to seeing your lovely vision for a while ~" Phobos said smirking as he stepped up and kissed Mabel's hand

"hehehehehe lady...lovely...hehehehe" Mabel giggled like crazy making Pacifica's eyebrow to twitch

Seriously Mabel? Could you keep it together for five minutes! Pacifica thought holding back a groan because this is precisely what she was worried about!

She thought in worry while Phobos smirked seeing the affect he was having on her, "And I'm glad that you've answer my summons so promptly there's pressing matters I need to discuss with both of you." He explained stepping back.

"hehehehe manners..."

Pacifica was seconds to strike Mabel again.

"ehh..excuse me your highness?" called Kim "im sorry to bother you but..umm..I was wondering if I could have a word with you..its about the prisoners"

"Ah of course Kim.." Phobos said with a smile to the knight, "Rest assured I haven't forgotten your request for a audience pertaining that.." he stated while shooting a apologetic look toward Kim, "Just been bit of a busy day getting everything ready while also attending to personal matters."

"Its..ok your majesty...I know you busy but I promise you this wont take much" said Kim with a bow

 Internally she was glad despite whatever doubts or worries she had to this whole crazy deal or Phobos himself he seemed reasonable and willing to hear her out

"But come we can all take this to the throne room and I'll attend to my love and her friend after your audience.." Phobos said gesturing them to follow him into the throne room knowing that Susan had cleared out of there with Susan by now.

(Phobos quarters)

Inside Phobos personal chambers Elyon and Taranee we're still resting naked against each other their slumber and the room undisturbed until

FLASH

A bright light went off as the naked form of Susan and Will appeared

 "umm?" Elyon was awoken by the flash "who?.." she paused noticing who it was

 "Susan? Will?" Elyon said with a a slow blink, "What's going..." She started to ask while rubbing the sleep out of her eyes before getting a good look at the state of the mother daughter pair particularly Will

"Oh princess" the woman greeted with Will looking between dead tired and really shocked "sorry to bother you...think the prince decided to send us rest"

"Heheh i figured it was something like that.." Elyon said giving off a amused little smirk while looking over their naked bodies while Taranee stirred awake, "Looks like my brothers harem got a new member ~"

"hehehehe yes..today my daughter become a full woman and part of the royal harem" said Susan with pride

"Heheh congratulations Will.." Elyon said offering the girl a warm smile while Taranee sat up, "Ah what's... happening?" The fire guardian started to ask before freezing when she spotted the naked Will and Susan

"Will?!" she called in shock/surprise..specially noting her state, "Ah.. Taranee?" Will groan out from where she was laying on the bed on her side with seed leaking out her cunt and ass.

"oh Will" Taranee scoop the red head closer "oh he really did it? with you?"

The fire guardian said in concern and shock along with quite a number of conflicting emotions while gently running her hand through her friends hair

"ugg...I...i dont..he...." Will was still a mess as different thoughts bounced in her head

"She's still out of it.." Susan said with a little laugh and the smile of a proud mother before arching a brow at Elyon, "Also should I take you and Taranee being naked in your brothers chambers to mean Will isn't the only new member of our lords harem?"

She asked before giving a teasing smirk, "Or are you sneaking around with your brothers harem girls behind his back?"

"Ummm..no...I..." Elyon blushed "I..well..became...ehh...one...umm last night"

"Heheh than congratulations am I to assume you're enjoying being closer then ever to your brother.." Susan said with a light teasing tone while Taranee looked over Will who's mind was still a mess

Did she really have sex with Phobos?

Did she have sex with Phobos AND her own mother?!

Did she become part of her enemy harem with her her mom?!

Did she really give her first time to Phobos and enjoy it?!

And did Elyon just admit to being part of Phobos harem too?!

"umm Miss Vadom?" called Taranee "you mind if...I take Will to take a soak? think she is still processing all and need a moment to relax"

"Hmm oh of course!" Susan said st first giving a blink before smiling warmly at Taranee, "A warm bath is probably just the thing she needs after her first time.." She said giving her daughter a warm proud look still overjoyed she could share the moment of her daughter becoming a woman with her

"there are some robes in the closet for you to wear if you need" added Elyon

"Ah yes thank you Elyon.." Taranee said sending the princess a grateful nod while gently guiding Will out of the bed and internally unsure if she wanted Will to remember the original reality or not considering what she's been through

But...as now..she had a chance to take her to somewhere private..and see how much she remembers.

And so as Susan teased Elyon Taranee wasted no time in putting a robe on herself and Will before guiding her friend out of the room to somewhere more private to talk.

Chapter Text

"there are some robes in the closet for you to wear if you need" added Elyon

"Ah yes thank you Elyon.." Taranee said sending the princess a grateful nod while gently guiding Will out of the bed and internally unsure if she wanted Will to remember the original reality or not considering what she's been through

But...as now..she had a chance to take her to somewhere private..and see how much she remembers.

And so as Susan teased Elyon Taranee wasted no time in putting a robe on herself and Will before guiding her friend out of the room to somewhere more private to talk.

 (Outside Phobos quarters)

"Oh Will...i'm...i'm so sorry." Taranee whispered in a low tone while guiding her friend away from Phobos quarters to somewhere....anywhere really where they could get some privacy.

 (Back in Throne room)

"Now than Kim..." Phobos was sitting back on his throne looking down at Kim from his seat as she stood at attention while Mabel and Pacifica watched from the side ,"What exactly is it about the prisoners do you need to discuss?"

He asked with a arched brow, "None of them have been giving the guards problems in the dungeon have they?" He inquired before giving a snort, "we always get the concessional desperate fool attempting something foolish to avoid the axe."

At that Mabel and Pacifica trade traded slight looks while Kim looked a bit wary, "i wouldn't necessary trouble...I want to discuss one prisoner in particular."

At Phobos arched brow Kim sighed and choose to bite the bullet....or arrow as case may be in this world, "I want to request the release of Bonnie Rockwaller." she said as Phobos eyes narrowed, "Explain.."

He ordered giving her a serious gaze, "Why should I release a known criminal, who is not only a follower of the Bandit Queen Shego, but is a member of the fallen house of traitors the Rockwallers who sought to deny me my throne."

 Kim gulped...ok...time to see if she can add diplomacy to her set of skills

"Sorry if I offended you my lord..." thinks acting classes...that came out nicely "but I have both reasons to believe this could be beneficial to you on the long run and also she is ready to deliver some intel that could be useful"

Admittedly lying a bit on the last bit since Bonnie didn't mention anything about information when Kim visited her but she likely had to know something that could be of use....right?

"Has she now?" Phobos arched a brow, "And if I choose to believe this why should I humor this rather than have her interrogated for anything she might know?"

He leaned back in his throne, "and while we're at it what information is she offering, and how might this work in my favor?"

Ok...how play this?

maybe with some truths?

"My lord..is no secret that the fall of house Rockwallers was of their own fault" ish? "but this fall was what put Bonnie onto the path to join forces with the bandit queen" again...ish? "But I think here you have a chance..." she coughed "a chance to show any fallen or traitorous house that you are not the evil monster they think" she thinks...more or less...

 "hmm...a example of redemption you mean.." Phobos said thoughtfully, "it would paint the image of me being merciful to those that earn it.."

he muttered thoughtfully out loud and truthfully internally he'd been considering sparing Bonnie the execution axe rather than having her killed like Elyon parents.

After all she was such a attractive thing it would a shame to just kill her, when she could put to other uses~

As for Monkey Fisk....if anything like his canon counterpart he was skilled....skill that would be annoyance if put against him, but could be of use to him, "hmm....i'll admit i have no fondness that betrayed me or tried to deny me my rightful birthright."

Phobos looked to Kim before giving a sigh ,"But you are not only Rathor prized student but someone my sister has become fond of, and are someone i have grown fond of and trust even with Elyon safety."

He said staring into Kim's eyes, "So I will be willing to hear this request.." He said before holding out a hand cutting off Kim before she could speak, "However.." his eyes roamed over Kim Possible figure even in armor she was such a attractive thing, "it will take more than sharing information for me to even consider restoring her nobility if that's part of her motive besides avoiding the axe for doing this."

He stated firmly making this clear, "And.." He smirked, "I will be willing to release her under certain conditions....conditions that we can discuss later privately tonight in my quarters if you are truly set on this."

 Kim looked up in surprise

"I...privately? I..." she coughed "of course sir...Im set on this" Bonnie didnt deserved being axed so if she had a chance to release her she had to take it.

 Not noticing Pacifica or Mabel looks as both girls had a idea that Phobos wanted to meet Kim in his quarters for more than just discussing a prisoners fate, and Mabel was giving a jealous pout while Pacifica was feeling....amused?

As she experienced the memories of the other girls in Phobos harem and how he claimed her as well, now it seemed his insatiable appetite was eying another girl despite likely adding Vandom daughter to his roster....and probably eying Mabel as well.

"Hmm than we shall meet at my quarters at nightfall to discuss this in full." Phobos said with a nod toward Kim, "for now you are dismissed with the freedom to give my order that Rockwaller shall not be executed."

 "Thank you my liege" Kim bowed "I assure you you're making a good decision"

 "I certainly hope so..." Phobos tone turned a bit threatening, "because as much as I like you and might favor you along with my sister you will be the one facing punishment should I regret this."

He warned her with Kim giving him a even look and a understanding nod in reply

 Ok...better not test your luck...

with that she quickly left the throne room closing the door behind her

 "now that's out of the way.." Phobos sighed and shot Mabel and Pacifica smile, "come my love...i've missed kissing your lovely body~"

 Pacifica stiffen a moment..oh yeah...she was still...his lover...

 she knew this of course and even warned Mabel what to expect (And again she hope the girl didn't blow things)...but logically knowing and facing it were two separate things

 She technically was virgin...mentally...if her memories were something to go with...so...she need to approach this slowyl and cautious.

"So now you will fuck us?" asked Mabel in her typical excited tone

 Or just be blunt and throw caution to the wind....Pacifica thought dryly while face palming as Phobos approached giving a blink, "well now you're certainly a woman who knows what she wants~" he said with a amused laugh

 "hehehehe mama want a nice first with a sexy bad boy and she will get it" said Mabel

Pacifica felt an eye twitch...would be so bad if she kills Mabel now? she could make up something before meeting with Dipper

 "Hmm it's good to see unlike others in family Lady Pine your loyalties are in order." Phobos said with a amused chuckle older and living in a fantasy world, and Mabel was still boy crazy and desperate for love it seems.

 "Or maybe she has candy for brains and is too desperate" Pacifica growled in low tone

 Giving Mabel a slight glare that she noticed with a slight sheepish expression, "Oh Pacifica..." But Pacifica attention was taken else where as she went stiff as she felt Phobos hand suddenly cup her cheek, "You aren't starting to get jealous again are you my love?" Phobos asked with a amused smirk as he looked into her eyes

 Ok...the blonde girl could see why she would...be attracted to this prince

Good looking, powerful gaze...status of coarse.

Still...she needed to be able to go through tonight and make sure Mabel could too without revealing anything

 "After all.." which might be trickier then she thought as she found herself letting out a low moan when Phobos kissed her neck, "As I've said no matter who becomes my queen none of my harem or our children will be loved any less~"

 "Ah ummm" she couldnt help a moan to come out "Im just...worry ahhh..she says or do something ahhh unfitting" moaned the Pacifica

 "Heheh says the woman who was begging me to fuck her like a harlot whore when I give the order for that traitor toy of yours to be executed ~" Phobos said grabbing and squeezing her breasts

 That stiffen both girls

"Umm..excuse me? Mr sexy bad wizard?" called Mabel "I was wondering...if you maybe could...you know...not kill my bro?" she asked

And Pacifica had to resist the urge to not facepalm

 At this Phobos looked over to Mabel arching a brow, "While I can sympathize from one loving sibling to another, your brother is a traitor plotting against me, and willingly would attempt to lay his hands on MY woman." He said reaching to give Pacifica ass a squeeze for emphasis

 "Kyaaaaa!!!" Pacifica moaned. "but....ahhhh.....what if...he....he wants to...surrender and ahhhhh swear loyalty to you?"

At this Phobos shot her a strange look, "Didn't you say you wanted me to make him suffer and beg for death even if he offered me the rebel leader head on silver platter?"

Pacifica cursed in her insides.

"that was ugg...until he...ah write me about...wanting to give up!" she lied as fast as she could

 However Phobos gave her a strange calculating look, "Pacifica...what is going on?" Phobos asked pulling back and giving her a scrutinizing look as something felt off right now, "you've made more than clear in the past that fool was nothing but a mistake in the past and the only connection you have for him is Lady Pines and the unwitting use we have for him because he believes that your love and loyalty are with him and the rebellion rather than with me."

He said before giving a snort, "Of course you pretty much threw that plan out the window when you were confessing to the entire plot on the first night you were bouncing off my cock."

"Grrr...nothing is wrong" said Pacifica trying to keep herself in character "honestly is just....Im just..."

"she is paying me a favor back!!!" yelled Mabel in that instant

"A favor back?" Phobos repeated with a blink and arched brow toward Mabel, "Uh huh a favor.." Mabel said with a smile, "hmm what sort of favor and why are you so concerned with the traitor fate brother or not?"

Phobos asked with a frown

"Ummm I save her life once" said Mable "And...because...because...well..he...he is my brother" she called out "and thats all the reason I need!" she yelled

At that silence stood in the throne room with Phobos giving Mabel a silent even look while Pacifica looked nervous while sharing Mabel sentiment she really hoped her friends words hadn't cost her her freedom or worst....because her memories really showed her cruel and ruthless could be to the point he could make her parents look like saints.....and god why did that make her aroused!

She thought remembering the scene of Phobos torturing a rebel prisoner while having her suck him off, seriously just what the fuck other her?!

"I suppose I can understand that.." Phobos admitted with a thoughtful look, "after all many would say it'd be wiser to eliminate my own sister considering many believe her the true heir and the rebels claim to fight in her name."

He said with a scoff, "I however do care for Elyon greatly despite all the years of her life I missed, and i've enjoyed catching up on lost time, while securing my throne." At that he let out a slight chuckle leering, "which reminds me..."

He glanced over to Pacifica, "Lady Vandom daughter has joined my harem just before our audience, and Elyon....well lets just say she now truly devotes herself to her rightful king and master in both heart and body~"

Blink

Blink

excuse her...

"what?" she couldnt help but say out loud.

"what she said" said Mabel "you...are saying..you and your sister..."

"Turns out she has a big brother kink~" Phobos said adding with a chuckle, "Hehe emphasis on kink because of last night I don't think there's a dirty word or position she didn't use~"

Both girls blinked

"I want details" said Mabel

the girl had a wide eager grin and was breathing heavily with a red face, "Hmm i'd be happy to share the details..."

Phobos said with a chuckle smirking at her, "but such steamy bits are either reserved for members of my harem....or considering the plans i have to Susan husband to share in great detail to someone i'm torturing~"

Both girls gulped at that

"well..isnt that why you call us here?" asked Mabel "to have delicious love making and make us part of your harem?"

"Mabel..." Pacifica gave a groan wishing the girl would control herself especially considering they were appealing to Phobos to spare Dipper life, "hmm yes that was the plan.."

Said the man in question while rubbing his chin, 'but in light of your appeal for mercy toward your brother....I believe a change of plans are in order."

He said with a smirk, "what kinda change of plans?" Mabel said with a blink and slight worried look...though if it was worry for her brother or at the chance she might be popping her cherry....Pacifica honestly couldn't tell.

"Well besides the fact that i'll need evidence of Dipper Pines change of heart, and he'll have to perform a impressive enough act to allow my mercy..."

Phobos shot a smirk, "I believe i'll give you a little challenge?" He said as the girls blinked, "what sort of challenge?" Pacifica asked with a wary look, "oh nothing much i'll grant her one boon...and a choice..."

Phobos said with a smirk, "she simply has to choose after i'm done giving her euphoria between letting her brother be spared the axe, but at the cost of never joining my harem or tasting my cock again, or choose to let her brothers head be severed as she enjoys a place of power and pleasure with us and the rest of girls~"

The girls jaws fell

"I..you what?" asked Mabel...she will have her cherry pop by the handsome wizard but wont be able to do it again to forgive Dipper?

WHY?!!!

What she did she do to deserve this?!!!

"I'm a evil twisted tyrant.." Phobos stated bluntly at their looks arching a brow, "my last date with Pacifica had us torturing a rebel to death before I fucked her on the dungeon floors....what did you expect?" he asked with a arched brow internally a part of him wondered if it was power corrupting, Phobos own twisted original nature, or if he just was even worst than original Phobos.

Ok...Pacifica needed to lay down and make a recount of her memories.

But that can wait until they are done here.

"I...I...." Mabel tried to say something.

"we will accept...at least...she will accept" said Pacifica "but if Dipper proves to be truthful and does manage to come to your good side...you...will accept her into the harem"

Before pausing as she processed her words....wait what?! Why was she making that a condition!? Considering what Phobos bluntly admitted too wasn't getting Mabel as far away from him as possible after securing Dipper freedom and life a good thing?!

"Hmm determined to have her join us are you my love?" Phobos said with a blink sending a smirk, "Very well.." He said conceding, "if she chooses the boon to spare his life...AND if her brother is truthful and impresses me she'll still be allowed in.."

he said before giving a evil grin as he gave the catch, "But if he disappoints or worse proves a traitor still..." his gaze went over to Mabel, "She'll be assigned as his executioner."

This made both girls gulp

Well win one..lose...two? three? well at least were things they can handle.

"But with the terms set.." Phobos smirked allowing his clothing to disappear revealing his naked body his hard cock especially, "lets skip to the fun of the challenge~"

Both girls blushed and gulped.

"I...ehem...yes..." Pacifica tried to act normal.

"woah...big...juicy...big..." Mabel on the other hand...was crashing hard

"Hehe fair warning when i'm done you'll be begging for more of my cock and even volunteering to kill your brother just for a taste~" Phobos said with a dark smirk

"Ummm begging yes..I can do that...ummm"

Yeap officially she needed a reset.

PAcifica sighed before slapping her on the head

"Ow! oh ah.." Mabel suddenly remembered the stakes but god....Phobos was so fucking hot! Like literally something out of her dreams....and granted he was also apparently very bad like almost between Gideon and Bill leve o f bad.....but mama loved her a bad boy!

She...she just needed to be strong....and than after getting a taste of his hunk she just needed to be patient and make sure Dipper didn't do anything stupid to ruin her harem chances before they found him...simple right, "well you'll be begging for the chance to make my bro bro your new advisor once you get a feel of my girls!"

So with that she wasted no time practically tearing off her breasts allowing her EE sized breasts to bounce free! (And seriously how was it she had grown up to be such a sexy number and still had terrible luck with guys till now!?)

Pacifica felt an eye twitch

at both the ruined dress (that she was sure she bought) and of the size Mabel had.

 Honestly how was it that Mabel could still be so childish with a body most women twice her age would kill for? After all Pacifica had a killer figure with her breasts beating Mabel at F cup and she held herself with dignity.

 Yet again..this was Mabel...and if what Dipper told her was true...then this was still tame by her standards

Honestly it was a miracle that Mabel probably was a virgin before this whole reality turning into fantasy world happen.

Though that may be in part thanks to both her and Dipper looking out for her, and most guys that usually tried anything....well lets just say the gnomes and gideon could look good yb comparison with some of the creeps that hit on her in the past.

But yet here she was....stripping off her clothing...and letting Mabel throw herself at a twisted tyrant who could make her parents look kind....who had fucked his own sister to secure his throne...and had the body of a god....she was going to let him have his way with Mabel....she was just standing there fingering her pussy after removing her dress watching as Mabel got onto her knees and wrapped the princes huge cock between her two massive tits, "you like this your highness.."

Mabel shot the prince a naughty grin, "you like me pleasuring you with my huge knockers~"

she said massaging and pressing against his hot throbbing meat eagerly while breathing heavily herself, "hmm i admire your enthusiasm but you'll have to do more than that to impress me.." Phobos said leering down at her, "after all as Pacifica, my sister, and the rest of my harem can attest i've become quite experienced~"

"Umm well..bet they arent as big as me!" called Mabel

And Pacifica facepalmed.

childish yet had quite the shallow point of view

"Mabel...I would remind you i'm bigger than you.." Pacifica found herself calling out all the same...a part of her feeling the strange desire to establish her dominance for some reason, "Uh...well...my breasts are softer and squishier!"

Mabel declared back in retort squeezing them tighter against Phobos cock for emphasis while increasing her pace

"just like your brain" scoffed Pacifica "and just moving like that makes you look like a monkey playing with coconuts"

she said while approaching them, "let me show you how it's done~" she added with a smirk

 Mabel huffed as Pacifica pushed her away and put her own big breasts around Phobos cock

"I thought this was suppose to be my challenge and turn with the sexy royal hunk." Mabel said with a slight pouting glare, "maybe but i'm still the queen to be and you obviously need some pointers."

Pacifica said back with a huff as she and Mabel got to work on Phobos cock much to his pleasure, "hey last I heard he hasn't chosen a official queen yet." Mabel said with a slight glare to her friend

Pacifica had the urge to roll her eyes

"Mabel...just...be quiet and watch" she said "you cant act like a monkey playing with balls" she started "you need to be slow and careful..let him feel you properly"

She said instructing Mabel showing her how it's done with it being quite surreal going from virgin in original reality to sexually experience in this one...and didn't help how Phobos cock felt not only so hot and familiar against her bosom....but so welcoming and comforting, "speed is fine at times but the key is applying pleasure with a light yet satisfying touch....like a good massage."

Up and down slwoly and making sure to press her mounts on his meat

Things she had never did...yet have done....ugg this will give her a headache

The best thing to do was focus on making Phobos feel good while enjoying the ride. She could worry about sorting out what she has, and hasn't done later while going over this life memories in more detail.

Right now just had to focus on making Phobos feel good so Mabel could secure that little reward, than they could find Dipper and than...
..
..
..
Okay she wasn't exactly sure what the plan was there admittedly. Heck she was still wondering why she had put in that condition that still let Mabel have a chance of joining Phobos harem. Nevermind she wasn't sure how she was going to face Dipper her boyfriend after not only sharing her body with another man, when they themselves hadn't even gone even half as far....but also inform him exactly what her other self had been doing to his counterpart which if he had his counterpart memories like Mabel and her....likely wouldn't be taken well.

She shook her head as she focus.

Ok no time for that...lets act as a Northwest and focus in the job at hand..later (or never in her family case) you can worry about consequences.

Just focus on passing the night without messing things

"Hmm yes that's it...pleasure your king...your master girls.." Phobos said with a groan obviously enjoying the double boob job from such massive luscious mounds

"hehehehe" Mabel giggled in delight "ohh master..should i be a cat or maybe a pig?"

"Hmm you're cute enough to be a cat...but I like the idea of making you my pig bitch...having you craw on the floor like the filthy you are before making you squeal with my cock~" Phobos replied back with a dark growling groan with Mabel feeling her pussy burn at the images as she gave a gulp

"Ummmmmm"

Pacifica rolled her eyes..ok that sounded...she wasnt sure..but the fact Mabel looked like 3 seconds to leap on the prince...she better calmn her down.

"Mabel...try to do something with your mouth" she called moving aside to allow Mabel to cover Phobos cock fully "let his tip out your valley and into your mouth"

"Oooh no problem!" Mabel was practically beaming with some drool leaking down her mouth as she squeezed Phobos cock between her mounds, "let mama get her first real taste of man meat~" she said opening her mouth to take Phobos tip into her mouth with her giving a happy moan at it.

"Urg yes...how is it you're still single?" Phobos asked with a groan...seriously how was she still single? she'd grown into such a attractive specimen and was part of a noble house in this reality how was she single?

Pacifica herself certainly had her fair share of suitors never mind her secret relationship with Dipper Pines before he bedded her.

 "Umm I have ask myself that question all my life" said Mabel "I mean I know now summer flicks are no good but still would think I would have a boyfriend the moment my chest get so inflated"

Phobos gave a blink repeating, "Flicks?" While Pacifica eyes widen before grabbing the back of Mabel head, "Less talking more sucking!" she ordered slamming the girls mouth on Phobos massive meat.

Phobos of course wouldn't know what Mabel was talking about but they couldn't take any chances in getting him suspicious about strange behavior they were probably toeing the line with their request about Dipper as was...and...wow did dominating another girl and making them suck onto Phobos cock feel arousing and powerful.

"ugg ugg ugg ugg ugg!!!"

"If you can talk then you can suck your master cock!" called Pacifica pressing Mabel from behind

"Urg...yes...suck it...worship your master...urg...after all this might be your only chance to urg....taste it...if you choose your brother...over me." Phobos said with a groan as he bean to roughly fuck Mabel mouth as she pleasured his cock with her breasts at the same time.

Though....despite Pacifica quick actions....Mabel slip hadn't escaped his attention....flicks...like in movies? And Pacifica behavior feeling slightly off to him for some reason....hmm...could it be

"ugg"

Although maybe he can think that later as Mabel´s mouth really felt so good

GLRT GLRT GLRT GLRT

And with that the next several minutes was filled with the sounds of Mabel pleasuring his cock while Pacifica found herself breathing heavily pressing her breasts against Mabel back while moving to finger the other girls cunt, "that's it mabel...pleasure him....show him you deserve to be in his harem.."

Pacifica said with a leering smirk realizing Phobos would likely release any time now

"Umm uummm umm ummmm I want it ummm let me have it!!" the other girl moaned and begged

"You want it...urg..than..." Phobos grunted holding Mabel head in place, "TAKE IT!" He groaned out shooting his load down the girls throat with Mabel eagerly swallowing every last drop she could while her head was held in place giving off a muffled moan of her own as the delicious taste of the seed combined with Pacifica fingering her pussy lead to her own orgasm rocking her body...

"Urg...very...nice." Phobos groaned pulling his cock out of Mabel mouth allowing the girl to swallow and cough, "so good..cough..cough...want...more..' Mabel groaned out leaning back into Pacifica chest, "Hehe than get into position and beg your master to deflower you~"

Phobos called with a chuckle

 "Umm position?...ummmm" Mabel wondered.

"Since we are in your throne room master" called Pacifica "maybe she could...sit on you?" she suggested glancing over to Phobos throne causing the man to chuckle, "Heheh yes want to give your fan a taste of one of your favorite fuck spots~"

Phobos said with a amused smirk as Pacifica flushed, "nothing like fucking a king on his throne.." Pacifica found herself replying back instinctively as Phobos let out a laugh while she once again dealt with the images flashing through her mind and trying to ignore her own burning cunt, "hehe indeed there isn't~ come pet...but crawl like the horny pig you are."

Phobos ordered Mabel while extending his hand out to Pacifica allowing her to stand as they walked toward his throne room while Mabel found herself following his orders with horny glee

"hehehehe oink oink my dark prince" Mabel squealed as she crawled up to him

Some might call this debasing herself and selling out her pride, but who cares! This felt so hot and good, and she was about to get her cherry popped by a sexy dark wizard prince! Life was coming up Mabel~

While Pacifica herself gave a giggle knowing she should be more upset at Mabel being treated like that...the kinda treatment she and Dipper worked to make sure she didn't endure from any creeps....instead she only found amusement and arousal, "and not to worry my love.."

Phobos said getting her attention as they stopped right in front of hte throne, "as soon as i'm done with the pig i'll be attending to your needs.." He said cupping her cheek and staring into her eyes, "after all it seems I might need to remind you that your heart and body belongs to me not that traitor Mason "Dipper" Pines.."

He said with a frown as he leaned into kiss her lips...his mind still not having forgotten Mabel earlier comment...and while part of him wanted to write it off...a larger part of him felt something was off and he needed answers.

He thought while grabbing Pacifica by both her breast and ass squeezing as he kissed her hungrily with Pacifica moaning into the kiss as she process Phobos words.

"Ummm ummmmmm" the Northwest girl moaned in delight as his hands set her body on fire

God she never felt like this....the man was a twisted tyrant who could make her parents look like saints...hell he was the kinda man her father would think would be the perfect husband for her even without being royal!

But still...he made her burn with desire....and he seemed to care for her....maybe it wouldn't be to bad to just enjoy the moment...Dipper would understand....wait Dipper! She had to remember that whatever caused this whole reality change, whatever messed up shit her counterpart had done...Dipper was still her boyfriend!

The boy who loved and had come to mean so much to her since that first summer he and Mabel showed up in Gravity Falls....and she was sure he could make her feel twice as good as Phobos did....right?

Though at that thought as she return the princes kiss more memories flashed through her mind....of her counterpart and this realities Dipper.

Her crying crocodile tears of being defiled but how she bore through it while thinking of Dipper....feeding him information to the rebellion...information that Phobos told her and allowed to share.

How....how her counterpart wrapped Dipper around her fingers....telling her that it didn't feel right to share his bed as long as she shared the tyrant bed...and wanting to wait till Phobos was defeated and they could wed.....but allowing Dipper to see her naked body...and touch her to help keep him wrapped around her fingers for Phobos...even...even stroking and sucking his dick...which wasn't even half as big as Phobos!?

And asking Phobos forgiveness with her body while laughing mockingly about Dipper pecker behind his back as Phobos fucked her like his personal whore! Gleefully accepting the task to seduce and prepare Dipper sister for the prince as well!?

 "Oh god!!!" she couldnt help but cry as her body was hit by a strong wave of pleasure making her cum in the act

 "Heheh cumming just from my lips and touch~" Phobos cooed kissing at Pacifica neck after breaking the kiss as the girl moaned while Mabel arrived at their feet...which she started to kiss at both Phobos and Pacifica...the latter processing everything she just flash through her mind...and the fact she just orgasm from it and Phobos!

"Ummm now I want to do so too" Mabel moaned

 unaware of Pacifica racing mind and turmoil as she kissed both her and Phobos feet, "please your highness...fuck your pig....pop her cherry...make her squeal on your huge cock." she instead plead out causing Phobos to leer down with a smirk as he took a seat on his throne, "Hehe let it not be said I am a generous master and ruler.."

Phobos said stroking his cock, "you may ride your masters cock than.." He gave a dark chuckle, 'you can make your choice~"

"Umm yes..yes..." said Mabel in delight as she moved to sit on Phobos; her hands moved to grasp her cock and began moving it to find her own hole

"Tell me how much you want this.." Phobos said with a growl before hitting Mabel ass

SMACK

"Ahhhhh a lot!!! i want this a lot!!!" yelled the girl

And she did! She really did! Mabel didn't think she wanted anything more in her life right now, than for this sexy hunk to make her a woman! His woman!

"Just take me please!!! I want my cherry popped now!!!" she begged

"heheh with pleasure!" Phobos exclaimed with a dark laugh that sent a shiver down both girls spines before grabbing Mabel by the hips and slamming her down hard onto his cock

"KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!" Mabel cried in pain as his cock impaled her, breaking through her hymen and hitting her womb in one go

Prompting a look of concern from Pacifica who was standing beside Phobos throne, "be gentle with her...please." she said cautiously and worriedly hoping that this wasn't more than Mabel could handle....while memories of her own "first time" with Phobos flashed through her mind.

The pain...the roughness...the big...thing...ripping her insides...and the hours of passion that followed

Phobos taking complete control of her teaching her her proper place as he showed why was Meridians true ruler...just the flashes caused her to give a low groan as she rubbed her hand against her pussy while Mabel found herself in a hot kiss from Phobos

The female Pine moaned into the kiss as she returned it with hunger; almost trying to ate his mouth as a hand moved to play with one of her boobs

"hmm bounce off your masters cock...show me how much you want to be mine~" Phobos said with a husky growl breaking the kiss before biting her neck hard while reaching up to grab her other breast to give her nipple a hard twist

"Ahhhhhhh!!!! yes aaahhhh yes!!!" Mabel cried and began bouncing as fast as she could

"I want it, I want it, I want it, I WANT YOU!" she moaned out chanting the pain starting to fade and oh god this was better than she ever dreamed!

Up and down; her ass hit with his lap with a fleshy slap each as she bounced and moaned in delight as his cock filled her canal

The room sounding with her moans as Pacifica standing beside the throne watched with growing arousal and conflicting emotions of jealousy...yet also happiness for mabel as she rode Phobos massive cock gulping and giving a moan as she fingered her own burning pussy..

"hmm you like this don't you....you love feeling your true king and masters cock fucking you.." she lifted her head up staring as Phobos growled lustfully at Mabel while striking at her ass

SMACK

"Ahhhh yes!!! yes!!!! ahhhh i loveitiloveitiloveit!!!!" Mabel cried with a lost look and the happiest smile Pacifica had seen on her ever

She knew her friend had been desperate for years to find the right guy and special someone...never mind the growing desire to in blunt words get laid once puberty hit in full force...but it was only hitting her now how much her sour luck in love was affecting Mabel.

Phobos was evil and a tyrant....but he looked after his own and cared for them....her own memories from what she could get handle on right now showed that he had genuine feelings and desire for them beyond the physical....so maybe this situation....wasn't a complete disaster.

Maybe Mabel could finally find somebody...maybe they could help change Phobos for the better...maybe they could..her thoughts were cut off by Phobos speaking up, "well you know what you need to do to feel like this all the time.."

The prince growled staring into Mabel's eyes, "just choose me over your brother...and." he gave a smirk recalling the mention of summer flings as he gave her a suspicious analyzing gaze, "tell me...what are you hiding?" he said giving her nipple a hard twist, "why are you and Pacifica concerned with this traitor?"

"Ahhhhhhhh!!!!!! harder!!!!!!" Mabel moaned

Oh no this is what she was fearing....she knew how easy would be for Mabel to spill everything...she needed to do something...she needed...to distract Phobos

 "Tell me Mabel...tell me your secrets...and you can feel like this all the time.." Phobos said with a low growl biting down hard on her bouncing breast

"AHHummm ah ah ah secrets..." Mabel moaned out feeling so good right now...maybe...maybe it wouldn't be so bad if she told Phobos....he'd understand....right?

And--and maybe he could help...by keep drilling his...uggg..inside her.....

"My...my secret..." she began

"Mabel look this way" called Pacifica.

the female pines turned...and then her eyes widen as Pacifica smashed her lips with hers

Pacifica was kissing her! Her brothers hot girlfriend (were they still dating, or was she with Phobos, cheating on Dipper, urg so confusing) and one of her best friends was kissing her! And it...it felt so good!

She thought moaning back as she returned the kiss just barely managing to think faintly

I....think I might be....bi sexual.

"Umm ummm...no more talking" said Pacifica "please your prince...and your mistress too"

She said after breaking the kiss with Mabel eyes hazy could only moan nod rapidly while groaning out, "yes...mistress.." and god did calling Pacifica that feel so hot...so right.

Pacifica herself felt a amused smirk but also held back a small sight of relief...."Pacifica.." Relief that disappeared at Phobos voice speaking as she felt his hand grabbing her ass....which felt good...but the suspicion and annoyance entering his voice sent a chill down her spine and god why did it both arouse her and scare her?!

"is there urg...a reason...you didn't want Mabel talk?" He asked sending her a pointed look as Mabel continue to bounce off his cock enjoying it immensely he wouldn't lie but also growing more suspicious of the girls behavior

"Uggg I...I just want her to keep pleasing you my lord ahhhh" moaned the blonde girl "and umm to hurry...so i can take my turn"

"hmm is that urg all?" Phobos question frowning at her arching a brow, "because i'm starting to wonder if urg...her brother...urg...might still claim some ownership of your heart over me."

"Ummm my prince...just..wait my turn and umm I will show you...otherwise" moaned Pacifica

with Phobos kneading her ass as she bit bit her lip while thinking of both Phobos and Dipper and how complicated this whole reality alteration made her relationship status.

Lets just hope she can hold back and find him soon..maybe he will make sense of all this

"Ahhh ahh ahhh well you wait!" called Mabel "This is my first ahh ahh ahhh and mama will enjoy it ahh ahh ahhhhh!!!"

"you want pleasure.." Phobos said turning his attention away from Pacifica to smirk at Mabel, "well let me give Pacifica the magic touch first~" He said lifting up his finger which let out a small spark of magic...right before shoving it up Pacifica ass hole

 "Kyahhh!!" Pacifica cried

FLASH

"AHHHHHHHHH!!" that only intensify as a electric shot suddenly hit her

 "Ah ah ah ah ah me too! Don't forget me my dark hunk!' Mabel moaned out with a moaning groan of desire with Phobos laughing as he granted her wish twisting her nipple with his free hand while giving her own mystical shock as well as spell to heighten the senses and stimulation like he did Pacifica.

"Ahhhhhhh!!!!!" Mabel´s tongue came out "yes ahhhh my breasts ahhhhh!!! they feel ahhh SO GOOD!!!!"

This combined with her bouncing like a wild animal on Phobos cock proved too much for her...and she experience the most mind blowing orgasm of her life

"AHH AHH AHHH YES YES AHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" Mabel cries echoed in the room as she hit her fist climax

"MabeLLLLLLLLL!" With Pacifica not far behind her while Phobos laughed and grunted, "Don't think we're done...I still need to have my release~" He said with a dark grin

"Umm yes...release...fill me..like a turkey..." moaned Mabel

Phobos at that let out a dark laugh grabbing Mabel by her ass before standing up from the throne with Mabel instinctively wrapping her arms around his neck and legs around his waist as Phobos fucked her like a animal standing up as Pacifica watched them on her knees from her own orgasm

"AH AH AH AH AH AH AH AH AH AH AH YES YES YES YES YES YES YES!!!"

"Who do you love Mabel?" Phobos demanded in a growling demand to her as he fucked her harder and hard, "AH AH AH YOU! I LOVE YOU PHOBOS! MY AH AH AH DARK HUNKY MASTER!"

Mabel screamed out because this had to be love right? Nothing else could feel this incredible! "More than your brother?" Phobos asked with a dark smirk

"AH AH AH AH AH AH LOVE YOU LOVE YOU LOVE YOU LOVE YOU!!!!"

Mabel had well and truly become lost to the pleasure all she could think about was feeling good, the gorgeous man making her feel this good, and make him feel good in turn...as she eagerly hungrily kissed him with Phobos returning the kiss fucking her harder and harder until he finally achieved his release shooting his seed deep inside her

"AHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" Mabel cried in delight feeling the warm liquid filling her womb

Which itself trigger another body rocking orgasm as she felt the warm seed fill her....god she felt so good! She thought in a daze leaning against Phobos shoulder as Pacifica watched with glowing face and gaze of desire while Phobos grunted...smirked and...let Mabel roughly drop to the floor with a small thud and grunt seemingly uncaring of the rough treatment as his seed spilled out her cunt while she laid back

"Ugg hehehehe mama like hehehehe" the female pines laughed silly and in total bliss

"heheh mama indeed with how much a filled you~" Phobos said with a amused smirk and snort before leering down at Mabel, "but like I said before it's time to make your choice Mabel, what will it be?"

He asked with a smirk

"what...will...be...." Mabel repeated...her mind totally disconnected

Something Pacifica noticed and immediately became worried about, "Ma.." she started to say before Phobos silence her with a look causing her to snap her jaw shut as she realized that was starting to push her luck as Phobos might not only be doubting her feelings but her loyalty.

 Phobos turned then to Mabel...only to find her snoring on the floor totally out

..
..
..
"Of course.." Phobos said with a sigh rubbing his face with a grimace, "guess you were too much for her." Pacifica said with a soft smirk yet wary look, "i suppose so.." Phobos remarked turning to retake his seat on the throne, "but since she's out of it.."

He gave her a look as he took his seat, "perhaps you could explain why find myself experiencing something I never thought I would when it came to you.."

Pacifica eyes froze as the prices gaze bore into her, "your love and loyalty." he said with a small scowl, "because last I check you said pines meant nothing to you, and yet here you are pleading for his life and pardon with the sister you swore you'd turn against him."

Pacifica gulped.

"I....might have....miscalculated how much...she would feel about him" said the blonde girl "And Im bound to my word to her to...try...help him"

"hmm your word..." Phobos said with a frown tapping his fingers against the throne, "than why..." he looked at her with a frown and actual hurt expression, "can't I help but feel there's more to it than that?" he asked leaning toward a frown, "you're not actually still in love with the fool are you? Desiring to throw away what we have to return to your traitor love?"

 Pacifica gulped..she needed to distract him, make him think otherwise..and at this distance...only one thing came to mind.

So she stood up approached him crawled onto his lap with Phobos simply staring silently at her as a hand moved behind his head and she crashed her lips onto his.

With Phobos returning the kiss hungrily as he cupped her cheek, "Ah...say it...tell me who you love...tell me that traitor means nothing to you.." Phobos said with a tone of desire between the kiss as his hands roamed over her body

 Pacifica gulped....just try to survive..just until this mess is fixed.

"He...doesnt mean anything" she said "let my body..prove to you..."

She said while cupping his cheek and kissing him...trying to desperately to focus on the memories...the real memories with all the time she shared with Dipper...of how they went from friends to so much more...of how he helped her grow as a person.

NOT the memories of her time with Phobos...not just the mind blowing sex...but his romantic side where he went out of his way to show his love and treat her like a queen.

It wasnt her..it was..other her..one evil..one that would enjoy that...she would...before...but not anymore!!!

Than why....why did every image of the other hers cruelty with Phobos torturing and lording their power over others send a arousing thrill through her.

Why did his romantic side from dinner to helping her pursue her interest and hobbies...make her feel warm.

Why did his promise of always loving her and their future children no matter who was Queen give her such joy.

Why did the vow of allowing her parents to be eliminated by "rebels" once they were no longer useful make her feel safe.

Why...why....couldn't she stop thinking of what her life would of been like if she had met Phobos in the REAL reality.

"Oh fuck!!!" yelled Pacifica before throwing herself at Phobos and inserting herself on his cock

"Urg...Pacifica...fuck..I love you.." Phobos groaned out with a groan and he really did he'd come to truly love Pacifica in the months since his isekai status and securing her as his, not only was she so sexy but they clicked so well.

She was currently the top consideration to be his Queen for a reason...and the thought of her still holding a flame for Dipper....it actually hurt.

"Ugg ugg ugg Phobs!! ugg ugg ugg my prince..my king!!!" moaned the blonde girl as she bounced up and down

God she knew this was wrong...she loved Dipper she did! But Phobos...she loved him too! Memories from this twisted new life or not...she knew that Phobos loved her....but Dipper...oh fuck...what was she going to do?

"Ugg ugg ugg ugg ugg ugg ugg" faster and faster she closed her eyes trying to focus, but all this did was to make her feel even more the cock inside her

It felt euphoric! Better than anything she'd ever felt before...and somehow Phobos the one fucking her...along with his hands exploring her body...his kisses,...his words of desire. "mine...all mine...my love...my queen..'

he growled out kissing and nipping at her breasts as she moaned and bounced off his cock...it made her feel so good! So hot! So..so..loved even!

"UGG UGG UGG AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" and her body felt it too as soon she climax on him

"Urg..Pacifica...I love you...love you...desire you...my dark muse...my Queen!" Phobos said with a groan before shooting his seed inside her as they kissed each other hungrily

"AHHHHHHHHH!!!!" Pacifica´s screams filled the room just like Mabel´s

It was so hot...so good ...she knew from her memories Phobos was like a sex god but experiencing was another matter entirely.

"Ah ah ah my king uggg so...amazing...ugg...as always..." she moaned while not doing any effort to pull out

"Hmm I could say the same to you my love.." Phobos said gently kissing her neck, "Tell me again who do you love? Me or Pines?"

Ummm I....I love...." she gulped "I love you...my prince"

 And god she hoped Dipper would understand....but cause by new memories or not...even if he was a self declared evil tyrant....she wasn't lying.

As she found herself wrapping her arms around Phobos neck and kissing him as passionately as she could with him eagerly returning it...a move to distract herself from the growing question and fear that when she saw Dipper....would she still be able to look at him the same way?

As the throne room filled with the sounds of more moans and groans while Mabel slumbered peacefully on the ground her dreams filled with a life of serving a sexy evil tyrant and loving every second of it.

(Else where in the castle)

As Phobos was having more fun his recent conquest was finding herself escorted by Taranee to a bathing area with the fire guardian making use of what memories she had while looking warily around wanting to make sure they were completely alone before attempting to probe Will and learn if she also remembered the real reality.

 "Uggg" the heart guardian groaned as she let herself submerged into the warm water of the hot spring

 "Easy...just let the warm water soak in and relax your muscles.." Taranee said sinking in the water beside her while keeping her hand on Will shoulder glad to see that the springs seemed to be deserted of course they usually were when in use by either Phobos or any of his harem.

 "Uggg...I just...." Will let her head fall on her hands as she let out a groan of frustration "I cant believe...my mom...and..Phobos..and...and....ugggg!!!!"

 The girl was feeling so many mixture of emotions....betrayal, horror, shame, self disgust....arousal...and confusion trying to process everything.

Her parents were still together in this reality which you think was a plus, but oh turns out her mothers having a affair with fucking Phobos of all people and all but gift wrapped her to him as well!

And worst...part of her LIKED what they did.

what was wrong with her?!!! she wasnt like that!!! and she certainly wasnt desperate for...THAT....before

Okay admittedly she'd been starting to have a fantasy or two before all this happen but about Matt and not only was it not as intense as what happen, but it sure as hell wasn't about her mother and Phobos!

She thought to herself while groaning out loud as Taranee bit her lip, "I suppose....I should say congratulations." she said cautiously...she already knew Elyon didn't remember and there was no telling if Will remembered or not....so she had to find out without giving herself away

"Please...dont" begged Will as she didnt wanted to talk with anyone right now...even less if she doesnt know if they remember ANYTHING or not!

"sorry.." Taranee said giving a wince, "I know this....is a lot to process." she said with a comforting squeeze of Will shoulder, "it's..." she hesitated now or never she supposed, "it's almost like....your entire reality...got altered into something new." she said sending Will a meaningful look

"tch you dont have idea of how twisted things are" said Will scooping some water and splash her face trying to relax and think

"I don't know.." Taranee said still giving her a cautious look, "I mean to me it sometimes feels I went from a regular girl to having a magical destiny than finding myself in a very different world than I remember yesterday."

Will groaned

"tell me about it...thats...." she blinked "exactly how I feel...too..." she turned to Taranee with a suspicious look

with silence standing for several moments as Will tentatively spoke trying to not let her hope shine through, "Taranee....remind me again...how did we first meet?"

"Ummm how?...I mean...ummm how..you remember it?" Taranee asked back nervously

"Well...I remember....cookies...and Hay Lin grandmother telling us a story.." Will said cautiously while internally praying that Taranee remember

"And..giving you a..special necklace with a big shiny jewel?" asked the fire guardian

"YES!" Will exclaimed out as she latched onto Taranee hugging the girls naked body up close against her, "Oh Taranee, you have no idea how relieved I am that you remember!" Will said her eyes wet and shining with tears, "This..this...whole place is so fucked up!"

"Same!!" called the dark skinned girl "I...I cant even start telling you..cause even I dont believe it!!!"

"I mean last thing I remember was fighting Cedric than next thing I know.." Taranee trailed off with a sigh, "i'm in some kinda crazy world where i'm part of Phobos harem...and sharing his bed with some girl named Pacifica, Miranda, and....your mother." she said trailing off with a embarrassed wince

"ugggg...dont remind me" groaned Will as that particular memory hit "I..I dont even know how to start explaining this.." she called "I mean what is THIS? some fantasy world Phobos was able to create at the last second?"

"I'm not sure..." Taranee said with a frown, "I haven't been able to get a idea if he remembers.." she said before grimacing with a flush, "but if it is...than he might have had other plans in mind for Elyon after stealing her power.."

she said with Will blinking at her having been out of it earlier and not completely aware of her surroundings when her mother took her to Phobos quarters so she missed the earlier conversation, "because she became the 5th girl to join Phobos harem last night with you as his 6th." Taranee confessed with a sigh prompting Will's wide eyes, "And no she doesn't remember....realized that right before ended up right in the middle of a incest sandwich."

Taranee told her while looking away

Will´s jaw fell as she looked at Taranee in shock

"please dont judge me...Im..also still trying to make heads and tails about these...memories I have" said the guardian of fire with a blush

"And it wasn't like I was in a position to refuse after barging in on them having sex with a fireball at the ready." Taranee said with a groan rubbing her face still embarrassed by that incident, "It's...okay.."

Will said with a sigh, "I'm...not exactly in any position to judge.." she said before shaking her head in disbelief, "But still...bedding his own sister?!" she exclaimed out in shock, "Better than draining her power and killing her....in a twisted way I suppose." Taranee pointed out with her own grimace

"I suppsoe" repeated Will "But...HOW this happen is the question and..." she gulped "are we the only ones that...remember?"

"Well...Elyon doesn't remember...Phobos.." Taranee gave a grimace, "i'm still cautious of but I don't think he remembers.."

she said but shook her head, "but us both remembering....there's a chance that the other girls might still have their memories."

"If they do already is a win for us" said Will "we need to reunite soon and plan what to do with...all this!"

"Tell me about it.." Taranee said with a grimace, "not just with our relationship issues but figure out what could of caused reality to be altered like this..'

she said with a frown, "because if it was Phobos or Cedric they'd probably be ruling everything...instead there's this fantasy world with other kingdoms and potential threats."

"yes..and apparently a war going on in the next door kingdom with Phobos apparently moving to fight some...lion?" Will blinked

"Scar former tyrant who took over the pride lands inthe coup was killed years ago and now he's back somehow." Taranee said matter of factly before giving a confused blink as both she and Will grimaced holding their heads, "there's some concern of him being a potential lich like a horned king...or skeleton king?"

Will looked at her friend in confusion

"Ok...how we end in something that sounds worst of what we had faced before?" asked Will "If Phobos did this I dont think he would imagine..undead or zombies nor other kingdoms that could challenge him"

"Which makes the question of who or what DID do this and why all the more concerning." Taranee agreed with a grimace because as bad as Phobos and Nerissa had been they never tried to bring about some kinda twisted zombie apocalypse, "That aside.."

Taranee gave a sigh looking to Will, "besides trying to get in contact with the other girls....what's the plan?" she asked with a grimace, "because we're in a whole new world....and officially sharing our enemy bed."

The red head shivered trying to keep THOSE thoughts at bay.

"I..im not sure...one option could be try to see if we can reach Kandrakar" see if the Oracle is ok and maybe ask for help

 At that Taranee grimaced, "Yeah...about that..." She gave a cough as Will looked toward, "I...don't think Kandrakar a factor.."

 "what? what do you mean?" asked the red head with some fear

 "Well the Heart of Kandrakar exists...but it's a relic for Meridian...with the Guardians as protectors and warriors for Meridian." Taranee explained with a sigh

Will blinked.

"what?" only to get a strong headache as memories of Phobos naming her the leader of the guardians and giving her the heart came rushing to her head

 "Urg...Phobos he...what?" Will said her voice leaking with confusion

 "you also getting those headaches?" asked Taranee "each time I think on..anything of this world I get one..and new memories with them"

 "Tell me about it.." Will said with a groan, "and what's worst the memories just make my feelings toward Phobos all the more confusing!" she exclaimed out in frustration, "he's still a tyrant and a bastard but.." she trialed off biting her lip in frustration

"But now there is something else" finished Taranee "something that...push us to...well...like him?" she sighed "whats worst its that I dont think its a spell or anything like it"

Will turned to her

"you not saying..."

"That our us of this reality had crushes on him? probably" revealed the guardian of fire

"Hell considering some of the memory flashes i've been getting or processing i think the me of this reality had it bad for him." she added with a groan her mind going to not just memories of Phobos taking her like a animal in bed....and quite a number of other places including these springs....but also how the prince could spoil and romance them off their feet.

"uggggg this is mess up!" groaned Will "I want to be angry, I want to scream, to transform and blast his face yet for some reason I just...cant" she sights sinking on the water

"I...just feel....feel..." Will struggled to find the right words, "Confused yet also content.." Taranee stated more than asked

uggg...Im scared Taranee" confessed Will "for all this...I..i dont know...what to think or do"

"Me too...but listen.." Taranee pulled Will up close against her with a gentle hug, "whatever happens...you know that you can count on me...and the others.." she said gently, "We'll figure things out...we'll find out what caused this...and than we'll..."

she trailed off honestly not sure what they'd do next.....restore the original world....would that even be possible? And would they end up erasing people who exist in this reality from existence in the process?

"Ummm I...I hope so...I...." Will hugged Taranee back...she was..quite warm...and it felt...good

 "Will.." With Taranee unable to stop herself from thinking the same or noticing how...attractive her friend was as she pulled back staring into the other girls eyes...and before she knew it...was leaning forward to kiss her.

With Will's eyes widening but before she could say anything she found her friends lips on her own...and soon found her eyes closing as she started to return the kiss with both girls wrapping their arms around each others bodies...neither of them fully sure what was happening...only knowing they wanted to follow their instincts.